serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
order_v and_o overrule_a all_o yea_o and_o counter-comforting_a he_o against_o his_o four_o cordoliums_a or_o hearts-grief_n as_o 1._o for_o his_o banishment_n from_o his_o parent_n god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o keeper_n 2._o for_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n 3._o for_o his_o solitary_a journey_n he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n and_o 4._o his_o cordial_n against_o his_o poverty_n be_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o great_a to_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n comfort_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o common_a even_o of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n but_o the_o main_a mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o best_a expounder_n of_o vision_n and_o scripture_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o prefigure_v himself_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o excellent_a interpretation_n we_o have_v from_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v chief_o of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o before_o whereof_o who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n or_o genealogy_n isa_n 53.8_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_v declare_v if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n as_o melchisedech_n hebr._n 7.2_o in_o concurrence_n with_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o evangelist_n john_n essay_n as_o his_o prime_a project_n and_o principal_a drift_n scope_n and_o subject_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n his_o co-eternity_n and_o co-existency_a with_o the_o father_n and_o how_o he_o be_v a_o co-agent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o that_o heavenly_a eagle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a soar_v out_o of_o sight_n at_o his_o first_o flight_n the_o profoundness_n of_o which_o praefatory_a mystery_n in_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a verse_n do_v so_o astonish_v a_o platonic_a philosopher_n at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o call_v the_o evangelist_n a_o barbarian_a yet_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v comprise_v more_o stupendous_a stuff_n in_o those_o few_o line_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o their_o voluminous_a discourse_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n have_v his_o admiration_n hereof_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n upon_o his_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v he_o over_o from_o atheism_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o read_n of_o those_o very_a verse_n do_v upon_o learned_a junius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n but_o alas_o this_o vain_a philosopher_n only_o read_v this_o profound_a piece_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o still_o not_o have_v divine_a teach_n he_o leave_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o this_o highflying_a evangelist_n give_v three_o choice_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n do_v real_o represent_v our_o bless_a redeemer_n man_n mediator_n his_o first_o testimony_n be_v joh._n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o plain_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o which_o represent_v christ_n who_o alone_o touch_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n place_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o conjoyn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o reconcile_a all_o in_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n col._n 1.20_o eph._n 2.19_o so_o become_v the_o bridge_n as_o gregory_n call_v he_o which_o reach_v over_o from_o man_n to_o god_n a_o great_a gulf_n indeed_o as_o luke_n 16.26_o betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n be_v fix_v yet_o christ_n only_o have_v a_o reach_n long_o enough_o to_o transport_v we_o over_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o by_o his_o only_a merit_n and_o mediation_n both_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v down_o upon_o man_n and_o man_n person_n and_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v john_n 3.13_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o jacob_n ladder_n bring_v god_n down_o to_o man_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o carry_v man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o his_o ascension_n of_o man_n nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascention_n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_n to_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o sing_v anthem_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o how_o they_o will_v attend_v he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o as_o first_o in_o his_o temptation_n mat._n 4.11_o second_o in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22.43_o three_o in_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20.12_o four_o in_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n eph._n 1.22_o which_o be_v call_v shinan_n changeable_a creature_n psal_n 68.17_o so_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o christ_n not_o to_o forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n do_v so_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o his_o church_n psal_n 34.7_o heb._n 1.14_o who_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o not_o account_v himself_o complete_a until_o she_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o angel_n gather_v to_o he_o the_o head_n that_o where_o he_o their_o head_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 17.24_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v this_o honour_n of_o make_v christ_n perfect_a as_o the_o member_n do_v perfect_a the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o head_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v his_o calling_z christ_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o door_n john_n 10.1_o 2_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o both_o which_o title_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v porta_fw-la semita_fw-la &_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v he_o the_o only_a portal_n passage_n and_o path_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v but_o to_o he_o john_n 6.66_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o go_v but_o by_o he_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o christ_n have_v pave_v we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o unto_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o meritorious_a blood_n and_o his_o flesh_n stand_v as_o a_o screen_n betwixt_o we_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o eph._n 2.14_o isa_n 32.2_o micah_n 5.5_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a he_o or_o she_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v make_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n long_o enough_o and_o strong_a enough_o whereon_o man_n may_v climb_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v of_o all_o such_o sorry_a saviour_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o many_o heathen_a demigod_n istos_fw-la deos_fw-la minutulos_fw-la contemno_fw-la modò_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la may_v great_a jove_n be_v my_o friend_n i_o value_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o diminutive_a deity_n let_v the_o romanist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o false_a ladder_n we_o do_v despise_v their_o dunghil-deity_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o true_a jehovah_n our_o dear_a jesus_n will_v be_v a_o ladder_n of_o life_n to_o we_o this_o symbol_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v exhibit_v to_o jacob_n here_o as_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n of_o jacob_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n his_o mediation_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o great_a truth_n therefore_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o ladder_n of_o life_n and_o love_n by_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n upon_o earth_n while_o we_o live_v and_o admission_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v
in_o all_o his_o imitable_a excellency_n our_o suitable_a holy_a practice_n be_v the_o bese_n sort_n of_o preach_v forth_o christ_n praise_n the_o image_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a friend_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o not_o dare_v to_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n out_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v with_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o john_n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v tread_v in_o and_o follow_v his_o holy_a footstep_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o in_o this_o general_a discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n next_o to_o be_v discuss_v the_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n hereof_o first_o the_o caution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v unnecessary_a to_o build_v some_o battlement_n about_o this_o lofty_a structure_n to_o secure_a child_n and_o fool_n from_o topple_n and_o tumble_a over_o know_v then_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o miraculous_a 2._o moral_a and_o 3._o mediatory_a as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v miraculous_a they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o action_n imitable_a by_o we_o poor_a mortal_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v personal_a as_o of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n thus_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o we_o can_v be_v he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n ransom_n and_o for_o sin_n be_v expiation_n which_o we_o can_v do._n nor_o can_v we_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o do_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o ascend_v triumph_o into_o heaven_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o redeemer_n personal_a action_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o he_o as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n beside_o those_o personal_a which_o be_v not_o only_o preternatural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a as_o be_v his_o fast_v forty_o day_n his_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o for_o any_o mortal_a to_o presume_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o for_o any_o man_n to_o strive_v as_o presume_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v all_o miraculous_a be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n christ_n do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v joh._n 9.32_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o where_n bid_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v second_o next_o to_o christ_n miraculous_a both_o personal_a and_o supernatural_a be_v his_o moral_a action_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o lord_n in_o he_o command_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o those_o two_o twin-sister-grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o very_a footstep_n in_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o now_o as_o the_o body_n natural_a follow_v the_o head_n natural_o so_o ought_v the_o body_n mystical_a to_o follow_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o all_o his_o moral_n though_o not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o those_o two_o moral_a virtue_n or_o rather_o evangelical_n grace_n meekness_n and_o lowliness_n which_o so_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o they_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n yoke_n the_o yoke_n that_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n be_v manifold_a but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v but_o one_o not_o many_o all_o gospel-duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o single_a head_n rom._n 10.9_o that_o be_v to_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o which_o have_v two_o object_n and_o two_o office_n the_o two_o object_n be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n give_v also_o to_o man_n his_o due_a and_o the_o two_o office_n do_v concern_v the_o debt_n as_o the_o two_o object_n do_v the_o due_a for_o lowliness_n give_v and_o meekness_n forgive_v the_o debt_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o christ_n yoke_n as_o one_o which_o while_o it_o be_v green_n and_o we_o be_v unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31.18_o seem_v heavy_a but_o when_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v try_v and_o wear_v a_o while_n than_o it_o prove_v easie_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 11.30_o and_o very_o light_a after_o a_o man_n be_v once_o use_v a_o little_a to_o it_o though_o perhaps_o he_o can_v fadge_v so_o well_o with_o it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o a_o burden_n than_o wing_n be_v to_o a_o bird_n wherewith_o she_o fly_v aloft_o when_o and_o whither_o she_o list_v that_o which_o make_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a be_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o he_o do_v the_o cross-burdensome_a end_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n when_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a bear_v only_o the_o low_a and_o light_a end_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n after_o jesus_n luke_n 23.26_o and_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o act_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n hereby_o come_v we_o up_o to_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o this_o main_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v presume_v but_o still_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n lest_o any_o shall_v despair_v this_o confute_v carnal-gospeller_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o monkish_a merit-monger_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v make_v all_o gospel_n duty_n both_o easy_a imitable_a and_o delectable_a too_o now_o no_o command_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o a_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o convert_v the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n act_v 8.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o earl_n call_v eleazar_n who_o be_v oft_o overcome_v with_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v cure_v of_o that_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n by_o his_o sedulous_a study_v upon_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o consideration_n he_o never_o suffer_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o his_o meditate_v and_o muse_v mind_n before_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n transform_v into_o his_o saviour_n similitude_n as_o surius_n who_o write_v this_o earl_n lise_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o passionate_a prince_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a but_o also_o mediatory_a as_o christ_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o moral_a work_n by_o a_o real_a do_v and_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o example_n so_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o mediatory_a work_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n this_o be_v do_v by_o translate_n that_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n that_o be_v we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o righteousness_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o our_o affection_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o do_v the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n resign_v up_o himself_o a_o offering_n with_o strong_a prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o spiritual_a oblation_n and_o as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n ps_n 40.8_o and_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o luke_n 9.24_o if_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v do_v
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
assemble_v in_o mark_n be_v mother_n house_n verse_n 12._o have_v first_o their_o great_a fear_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o their_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o a_o astonishment_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o 4._o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n verse_n 18._o and_o last_o herod_n the_o king_n that_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n design_v for_o peter_n upon_o his_o keeper_n that_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n have_v let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1._o herod_n wonderful_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 2._o the_o church_n peace_n thereby_o verse_n 24._o all_o these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n afford_v their_o several_a remark_n as_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n thereon_o be_v these_o 1._o affliction_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v contemporary_a trouble_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o together_o upon_o the_o faithful_a here_o both_o the_o famine_n throughout_o judea_n which_o may_v last_v several_a year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n mention_v act_n 11.28_o 30._o and_o this_o foul_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n perish_v happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o the_o saint_n do_v usual_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n at_o once_o james_z 1.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n immediate_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o jacob_n gen._n 42.36_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o overwhelm_a force_n thus_o job_n messenger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o with_o their_o reiterated_a blow_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o devil_n never_o needs_o to_o starve_v his_o devilish_a work_n for_o want_n of_o devilish_a instrument_n n.b._n all_o age_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a tool_n for_o his_o hellish_a end_n he_o never_o want_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament-time_n nor_o a_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a he_o have_v always_o some_o fit_n for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v his_o many_o bloody_a herod_n in_o new_a testament-time_n as_o 1._o herod_n the_o askalonite_n or_o rather_o rascalonite_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n 2._o his_o herod_n antipas_n to_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o also_o to_o deride_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o 3._o this_o his_o herod_n agrippa_n father_n to_o that_o king_n agrippa_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 25._o and_o 26._o and_o the_o more_o likely_a a_o man_n for_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n as_o be_v brother_n to_o that_o dance_a damosel_n herodias_n who_o dance_v john_n baptist_n head_n from_o off_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v now_o viceroy_n or_o deputy-king_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a zeal_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n which_o high_o transport_v he_o to_o act_v wicked_o as_o well_o as_o warm_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n act_n 12.1_o which_o phrase_n import_v his_o vehemency_n of_o mind_n in_o persecuting-work_n yet_o god_n wither_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o this_o tyrant_n character_n be_v v._o 3._o and_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a posterity_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o man_n great_a grandfather_n who_o chief_o study_v to_o please_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o master_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n their_o subject_n make_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o also_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o against_o james_n and_o peter_n say_v with_o the_o tyrant_n of_o late_a time_n kill_v the_o captain_n and_o those_o list_a under_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v this_o christ_n foretell_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o blood_n thirsty_a bloodhound_n of_o that_o old_a manslayer_n though_o davil_v have_v such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o after_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o glut_v with_o shed_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bloody_a herod_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o kill_v some_o and_o to_o punish_v other_o with_o blow_n and_o banishment_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n too_o well_o know_v how_o much_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n when_o their_o head_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o behead_v he_o for_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o say_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v with_o those_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o dry_a they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o wonder_n john_n see_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n bloodthirsty_a babel_n rev._n 17.6_o a_o wonder_n with_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n n.b._n 1._o he_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v 2._o no_o liquor_n will_v serve_v this_o whore_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o but_o blood_n and_o 3._o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n though_o this_o liquor_n of_o saints-blood_n make_v this_o whore-woman_n drink_v yet_o be_v she_o like_o brutish_a barnaby_n drink_v over_o night_n and_o dry_a in_o the_o morning_n still_o thirst_v for_o more_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o whore_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o tomyâ—is_n do_v with_o cyrus_n who_o head_n she_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n say_v satiaâ—te_v sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitasti_fw-la cujusque_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuist_n that_o be_v glut_v thyself_o in_o that_o bowl_n with_o thy_o mouthful_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o thou_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v glut_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o this_o bloody_a whore_n when_o he_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a object_n most_o expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n as_o here_o this_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v to_o herod_n thus_o also_o be_v peter_n to_o he_o this_o james_n be_v call_v a_o bâ—anerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3.17_o because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o for_o his_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a preach_v to_o this_o eminent_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o especial_o commit_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v the_o more_o hate_a by_o herod_n who_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v this_o man._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v foretell_v he_o matth._n 20.23_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v several_a fate_n to_o attend_v they_o though_o they_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o both_o james_n and_o peter_n carry_v equal_o a_o very_a great_a figure_n in_o their_o apostolical_a orb_n yet_o divine_a providence_n permit_v the_o former_a to_o be_v murder_v but_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o perish_v there_o by_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v nor_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n
be_v total_o destroy_v by_o the_o deluge_n upon_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o way_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n thereof_o have_v a_o unavoidable_a connexion_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v it_o more_o complete_a and_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o constant_a and_o contiguous_a course_n of_o its_o succession_n yea_o and_o the_o famous_a foundation_n of_o great_a kingdom_n such_o as_o of_o assyria_n egypt_n greece_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o admirable_a achievement_n of_o their_o puissant_a potentate_n be_v all_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o they_o be_v subject_n which_o seem_v more_o merit_v to_o be_v mention_v while_o other_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o appearance_n be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n be_v so_o distinct_o describe_v as_o jacob_n pill_v of_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o fancy_n with_o cogitation_n at_o the_o sheep_n conception_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o churlish_a laban_n impoverish_v gen._n 30.38_o and_o ruth_n glean_v in_o boaz_n field_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 2.3_o where_o that_o virtuous_a woman_n stoop_v to_o a_o mean_a yet_o honest_a employment_n which_o god_n make_v a_o remarkable_a step_n to_o she_o very_o high_a preferment_n so_o as_o though_o a_o moabitess_n damsel_n to_o become_v the_o great_a grandmother_n of_o the_o grand-messiah_n yea_o and_o many_o such_o seem_o small_a matter_n of_o other_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a register_n as_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o do_v not_o with_o so_o much_o delight_n regard_v his_o common_a field_n abroad_o as_o he_o do_v his_o dear_a family_n at_o home_n the_o speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o diligent_o and_o delightful_o observe_v so_o do_v the_o great_a householder_n god_n in_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o regard_v reward_v and_o record_v all_o the_o motion_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n as_o well_o as_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o child_n within_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v by_o he_o mat._n 10.30_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o famous_a exploit_n and_o conquest_n of_o great_a man_n who_o be_v not_o also_o good_a man_n that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o neglect_v in_o scripture_n story_n the_o 3._o circumstance_n be_v the_o age_n of_o life_n that_o enoch_n live_v the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n 365._o as_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a solar_n year_n so_o the_o like_a number_n of_o so_o many_o year_n make_v up_o this_o one_o patriarch_n life_n he_o be_v of_o the_o short_a life_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n live_v only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a computation_n and_o though_o enoch_n be_v the_o short_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o all_o but_o one_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n yet_o this_o be_v recompense_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n methuselah_n the_o next_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o recompense_v to_o himself_o for_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o time_n in_o heaven_n what_o he_o want_v in_o the_o silver_n of_o a_o life_n natural_a he_o have_v it_o well_o pay_v he_o in_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o father_n life_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o long_a life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o god_n take_v he_o from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o plant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a his_o translation_n be_v but_o transplantation_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kitchin-garden_n into_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n those_o northern_a plant_n which_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o their_o cold_a climate_n into_o a_o warm_a southren_n soil_v find_v no_o detriment_n but_o advantage_n thereby_o and_o thrive_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o no_o loss_n but_o gain_n to_o enoch_n to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o tear_n this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o god_n garden_n of_o celestial_a pleasure_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n lily_n gather_v up_o by_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o for_o the_o other_o patriarch_n comfort_v both_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o life_n while_o they_o do_v survive_v he_o see_v in_o enoch_n however_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n may_v discourage_v they_o they_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 58.11_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o lose_a labour_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o best_a computation_n of_o chronology_n that_o adam_n die_v in_o the_o 308_o year_n of_o enoch_n life_n and_o in_o the_o 243_o year_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o grand_a child_n lamech_n life_n so_o that_o adam_n live_v to_o see_v lamech_v the_o nine_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o noah_n the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n then_o the_o next_o after_o adam_n death_n god_n order_v enoch_n translation_n that_o those_o two_o great_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o mortality_n by_o the_o former_a and_o 2._o immortality_n by_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o patriarch_n be_v alive_a as_o live_a witness_n of_o adam_n death_n so_o no_o few_o than_o seven_o patriarch_n survive_v to_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o enoch_n translation_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o long_o live_v then_o that_o 365_o year_n of_o enoch_n be_v account_v but_o a_o short_a life_n i_o answer_v the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n or_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v very_o long_a life_n 1._o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o propagate_v that_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o further_o transmit_v even_o to_o their_o remote_a posterity_n 2._o from_o a_o strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n 3._o from_o their_o great_a temperance_n for_o some_o say_v they_o abstain_v both_o from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n now_o plures_fw-la pereunt_fw-la gulá_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la gluttony_n or_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n 4._o from_o the_o vigorous_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o bring_v forth_o more_o wholesome_a fruit_n for_o after_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o noah_n flood_n have_v overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o saltness_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o more_o barren_a and_o the_o growth_n out_o of_o it_o less_o nourish_v 5._o from_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n body_n 6._o from_o that_o excellent_a skill_n that_o adam_n have_v from_o his_o creation_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o preserve_v their_o health_n for_o as_o solomon_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o their_o vast_a experience_n in_o a_o healthful_a improvement_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n no_o not_o methuselah_n himself_o live_v out_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v know_v the_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o attainable_a here_o below_o there_o be_v another_o over_o curious_a reason_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adver_n haeres_fw-la that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o day_n with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o he_o psal_n 90.4_o and_o because_o god_n will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n die_v within_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o first_o day_n as_o none_o of_o they_o live_v out_o to_o begin_v a_o second_o thousand_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o second_o day_n there_o seem_v more_o wit_n in_o this_o reason_n than_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o a_o
a_o window_n and_o door_n 5._o the_o order_n of_o its_o cabin_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o sustentation_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n gen._n 6._o from_o 14_o to_o 22._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o be_v gopher-wood_n by_o god_n direction_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o this_o word_n or_o wood_n in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n some_o conceive_n it_o to_o be_v the_o pine_n other_o fir_n other_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v the_o cypress_n 1._o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o name_n for_o gophar_n sound_v the_o same_o with_o cupar_n from_o whence_o come_v cuparissus_n or_o the_o cypress_n make_v but_o a_o little_a change_n of_o letter_n as_o oft_o happen_v 2._o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la est_fw-la expert_a putredinis_fw-la it_o will_v not_o breed_v worm_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a wood_n according_a to_o martial_a epig._n 6.73_o perpetuâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la moritura_fw-la cupresso_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o on_o those_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n where_o the_o ark_n rest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o wood_n grow_v fit_a to_o build_v ship_n withal_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n hence_o that_o great_a navy_n of_o ship_n which_o great_a alexander_n build_v at_o babylon_n be_v all_o and_o only_o make_v up_o of_o cypress_n arrian_n in_o alex._n l._n 7._o p._n 161._o and_o strabo_n l._n 16_o p._n 741._o whatever_o the_o wood_n be_v this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v most_o durable_a especial_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o epiphanius_n report_v haer._n l._n 1._o p._n 23._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o wood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v not_o rot_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o god_n church_n the_o antitype_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9.14_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la lignis_fw-la laevigatis_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v for_o gopher_n that_o be_v or_o sound_n plain_v plank_n that_o will_v seam_n well_o together_o to_o keep_v out_o water_n thus_o the_o material_n of_o god_n church_n be_v all_o smooth_v have_v the_o knot_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n take_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o live_a stone_n and_o green_a timber_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a material_n for_o a_o gospel-church_n so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v also_o that_o such_o plain_v plank_n and_o beautiful_a board_n of_o gopher_n or_o cedar_n be_v fit_a for_o god_n ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n the_o board_n whereof_o must_v be_v join_v close_o together_o without_o gape_v to_o spring_v a_o leak_n etc._n etc._n for_o intorto_fw-la capite_fw-la sequetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la if_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n can_v but_o see_v a_o hole_n to_o wrest_v in_o his_o head_n he_o will_v easy_o screw_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n this_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n whereinto_o they_o that_o enter_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n of_o which_o grace_n baptism_n the_o answerable_a type_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tebah_n signify_v a_o chest_n coffer_n or_o coffin_n all_o which_o be_v equal_o broad_a both_o above_o and_o below_o at_o top_n and_o bottom_n and_o though_o a_o ark_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o ship_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o the_o old_a ship_n carpenter_n build_v their_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o learn_v that_o form_n from_o god_n own_o platform_n yet_o be_v not_o noah_n ark_n then_o of_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ship_n now_o which_o be_v frame_v sharp_a before_o and_o below_o for_o the_o better_a plough_v of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o and_o for_o a_o ready_a cut_n of_o the_o water_n ship_n be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o form_n which_o will_v make_v the_o quick_a motion_n and_o most_o expeditious_a passage_n by_o oar_n and_o sail_n from_o one_o port_n to_o another_o in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n whereas_o noah_n ark_n be_v make_v only_o to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v from_o port_n to_o port_n therefore_o be_v it_o of_o a_o square_n cubicular_a form_n plain_o below_o on_o each_o side_n and_o above_o also_o save_v only_o it_o have_v a_o small_a ridge_n or_o rising_n towards_o the_o top_n for_o the_o better_a shoot_v off_o the_o rain-water_n not_o unlike_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o coffin_n which_o little_a ridge_n be_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n only_o gen._n 6.14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o odd_a cubit_n or_o measure_n from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o long_a finger_n end_n contain_v six_o hand_n breadth_n or_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a be_v supernumerary_n to_o the_o thirty_o cubit_n which_o be_v the_o altitude_n or_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o single_a cubit_n be_v over_o and_o above_o this_o round_a and_o large_a measure_n the_o ark_n be_v neither_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o top_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o cubic_n breadth_n there_o as_o origen_n suppose_v and_o after_o he_o hugo_n and_o caietan_n nor_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v it_o gather_v in_o so_o wax_v wide_o and_o wide_o as_o our_o ship_n be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o capacity_n to_o contain_v so_o vast_a a_o company_n of_o creature_n nor_o will_v it_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o fifty_o broad_a and_o thirty_o high_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a description_n v._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 27._o seem_v most_o authentic_a that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n flat-bottomed_a to_o lie_v steady_a upon_o the_o water_n and_o level_v on_o each_o side_n without_o any_o gather_n in_o from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o slope_v ridge_n to_o cast_v off_o rain_n from_o rest_v there_o be_v fix_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n a_o part_n whereof_o noah_n remove_v to_o obtain_v some_o fresh_a air_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 8.13_o of_o the_o same_o form_n with_o this_o ark_n be_v that_o ark_n or_o chest_n wherein_o the_o child_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 2.3_o for_o there_o the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n only_a jod_n add_v tebah_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o flat-bottomed_a coffer_n that_o lie_v firm_a among_o the_o flag_n yet_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o both_o in_o name_n and_o form_n though_o differ_v in_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v make_v of_o gopher-wood_n but_o this_o of_o bulrush_n yet_o a_o sufficient_a sanctuary_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n providence_n be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o as_o noah_n ark_n be_v gen._n 6.14_o by_o man_n prudence_n for_o the_o save_n of_o moses_n as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o form_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o those_o two_o aforesaid_a ark_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o name_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aron_n but_o both_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v call_v tebah_n the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v indeed_o use_v one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o three_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 9.4_o mat._n 24.38_o luke_n 17.27_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o revel_v 11.19_o 2._o in_o use_v for_o this_o latter_a call_v aron_n exod._n 25.10_o be_v to_o keep_v dead_a lifeless_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o heb._n 9.4_o but_o both_o the_o former_a ark_n call_v tebah_n be_v to_o keep_v person_n and_o thing_n alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n keep_v the_o child_n moses_n alive_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o gopher_n keep_v noah_n and_o many_o creature_n alive_a in_o they_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o form_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n herein_o also_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o hold_v a_o comely_a congruity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v like_o
his_o hope_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o finaliter_fw-la &_o objectiuè_fw-la predestinate_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v undoubted_o save_v he_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n in_o adam_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o as_o a_o single_a man_n like_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v leave_v on_o earth_n where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o but_o the_o second_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n can_v come_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n for_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o oh_o try_v under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o ask_v your_o heart_n three_o question_n 1._o be_v you_o in_o that_o state_n you_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o 2._o who_o be_v your_o tutor_n corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o do_v you_o hang_v your_o hope_n on_o self_n righteousness_n or_o on_o christ_n as_o adam_n so_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o first_o for_o refuge_n to_o the_o second_o but_o if_o you_o despise_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n mat._n 22.5_o 8._o luke_n 14.24_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o heb._n 10.26_o 39_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o 125.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o have_v dispatch_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_v and_o of_o grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o enquiry_n what_o the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_v or_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o distinct_a from_o both_o so_o as_o to_o make_v up_o a_o three_o covenant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o negative_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o the_o other_o two_o for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v three_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 4.24_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n there_o can_v be_v a_o three_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o either_o that_o of_o work_v or_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o god_n mention_n but_o one_o covenant_n when_o the_o first_o be_v break_v leu._n 26.42_o etc._n etc._n 2._o positive_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o fall_n contradistinct_a only_o to_o that_o of_o work_v before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a form_n of_o administration_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o without_o change_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o yet_o teach_v he_o no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v any_o new_a covenant_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n act_v 26.22_o and_o hereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v joint_o the_o foundation-doctrinal_a for_o the_o church_n to_o build_v upon_o see_v both_o of_o they_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o foundation-personal_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o as_o also_o rev._n 21.14_o first_o objest_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a ans_fw-fr 1._o negative_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o special_a difference_n or_o distinct_a nature_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a moon_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o differ_v appearance_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o thereof_o in_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v evangelium_fw-la velatum_fw-la only_o the_o gospel_n veil_v the_o new_a be_v lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la only_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o accomplish_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o two_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o fall_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o so_o not_o two_o covenant_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o new_a and_o old_a be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n of_o a_o general_a into_o special_n comprise_v in_o it_o but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o accidentia_fw-la of_o a_o subject_a distinguish_v by_o its_o accident_n the_o subject_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n relate_v in_o both_o testament_n yet_o admit_v of_o divers_a accident_n accessory_n or_o appendix_n as_o a_o old_a house_n or_o habit_n may_v be_v so_o decay_v as_o to_o be_v repair_v and_o make_v new_a again_o yet_o still_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n thus_o the_o veil_n of_o shadow_n which_o cover_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wax_v old_a and_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n heb._n 10._o l_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 2._o positive_o as_o before_o negative_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v sundry_a aera_n epocha_n or_o period_n of_o account_n as_o to_o its_o external_n dispensation_n differ_v in_o different_a circumstance_n and_o various_a manner_n of_o administration_n all_o adapt_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v dispense_v yet_o all_o along_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o its_o essence_n and_o internal_a nature_n the_o first_o account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o promulgation_n be_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v violate_v by_o his_o fall_n yet_o cancel_v by_o his_o recovery_n be_v raise_v up_o under_o the_o appletree_n by_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n cant._n 8.5_o then_o do_v god_fw-we most_o gracious_o though_o but_o dark_o dispense_v to_o fall_a adam_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o man_n salvation_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v there_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o sad_a estate_n into_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n have_v involve_v he_o therefore_o be_v it_o word_v thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n have_v seduce_v shall_v break_v his_o head_n who_o have_v bruise_v her_o heel_n the_o second_o account_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.9_o 12_o 17._o where_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o rainbow_n as_o token_n of_o this_o covenant_n accommodate_v as_o suitable_a symbol_n and_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v drown_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o god_n himself_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa_n 54.9_o 10._o saying_n this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n they_o shall_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n nor_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ever_o break_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o still_o this_o rainbow_n be_v apply_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o his_o church_n ezek._n 1.28_o revel_v 4.3_o and_o 10.1_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n as_o nuntius_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o serenitatis_fw-la a_o messenger_n that_o say_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o storm_n and_o deluge_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o dry_v up_o when_o the_o dragon_n shall_v pour_v out_o a_o flood_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n revel_v 12.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o the_o three_o account_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n renew_v it_o with_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n of_o manifestation_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v he_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n three_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o
aforesaid_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n than_o either_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o her_o virginity_n yea_o or_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o any_o slave_n as_o sell_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n than_o he_o by_o ten_o shekel_n and_o much_o more_o below_o both_o the_o fifty_o and_o the_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o aforementioned_a amerciament_n §_o 5._o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n sale_n the_o first_o general_n head_n bring_v we_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o second_o general_n head_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n when_o sell_v which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o stare_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n which_o in_o the_o general_n do_v marvellous_o demonstrate_v a_o clear_a congruity_n betwixt_o joseph_n the_o type_n and_o jesus_n the_o antitype_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o respect_n as_o thus_o in_o short_a here_o design_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o that_o point_n 1._o both_o be_v send_v of_o their_o father_n to_o visit_v their_o brethren_n gen._n 37.13_o and_o act._n 3.26_o and_o 10.36_o 2._o both_o find_v their_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a in_o defection_n joseph_n gen._n 37.17_o do_v so_o literal_o and_o jesus_n so_o mystical_o christ_n find_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o utter_a defection_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n some_o four_o or_o few_o be_v only_o find_v who_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o both_o be_v conspire_v against_o by_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o go_v be_v send_v to_o visit_v gen._n 37.18_o and_o luk._n 20.14_o and_o matth._n 21.37_o 38._o 4._o both_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o among_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o lend_v the_o church_n adversary_n his_o seven_o head_n to_o plot_n with_o and_o his_o ten_o horn_n to_o push_v with_o against_o god_n poor_a joseph_n who_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a in_o incense_a so_o be_v dreadless_a of_o danger_n 5._o both_o have_v their_o deliverer_n for_o a_o time_n as_o reuben_n deliver_v joseph_n gen._n 37.21_o so_o nicodemus_n do_v jesus_n for_o that_o time_n joh._n 7.51_o 52_o 53._o they_o then_o go_v away_o re_n infectâ_fw-la attempt_n no_o more_o at_o that_o council_n 6._o both_o be_v sell_v by_o those_o relate_v to_o they_o joseph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o jesus_n by_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n both_o of_o they_o act._n 7.9_o matth._n 27.18_o both_o deserve_v better_a thing_n from_o they_o joseph_n deserve_v affection_n from_o his_o brethren_n and_o jesus_n fidelity_n from_o judas_n 7._o both_o be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n heathen_n by_o pretend_a friend_n joseph_n to_o the_o arabian_n and_o jesus_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v consequential_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o die_v a_o roman_a not_o a_o jewish_a death_n 8._o both_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o vast_a undervalue_n joseph_n but_o for_o twenty_o shekel_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o jesus_n but_o for_o ten_o more_o matth._n 26.15_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o bargain_n be_v there_o any_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o the_o ware_n and_o both_o the_o price_n pay_v down_o for_o they_o joseph_n as_o a_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o weight_n make_v so_o famous_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o small_a trifle_n though_o both_o his_o seller_n and_o his_o buyer_n be_v save_v alive_a from_o the_o fatal_a famine_n by_o his_o life_n holy_a david_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o even_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 105.17_o god_n send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n even_o a_o eminent_a and_o eximious_a man_n a_o man_n make_v up_o all_o of_o excellency_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n in_o egypt_n court_n for_o save_v all_o adjacent_a country_n from_o be_v famish_v especial_o his_o church_n in_o jacob_n family_n then_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n which_o teach_v two_o or_o three_o great_a truth_n first_o that_o no_o danger_n befall_v the_o church_n but_o god_n beforehand_o provide_v and_o procure_v some_o effectual_a mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o that_o from_o peter_n own_o sweet_a experience_n act._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o god_n order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o his_o church_n good_a as_o he_o do_v this_o sale_n of_o joseph_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o three_o truth_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n fare_v better_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o jacob_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o so_o much_o store_n of_o corn_n be_v provide_v by_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v other_o country_n as_o well_o as_o his_o family_n alive_a in_o that_o fierce_a famine_n the_o midianite_n the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v all_o the_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n and_z have_v not_o that_o ingenuity_n we_o read_v of_o in_o rutilius_n scaevola_n who_o when_o a_o price_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o seller_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o as_o most_o buyer_n do_v and_o boast_v afterward_o of_o their_o pennyworth_n as_o prov._n 20.14_o but_o that_o honest_a heathen_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n judicious_o as_o well_o as_o ingenuous_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v worth_a much_o more_o money_n than_o his_o chapman_n ask_v and_o according_o pay_v down_o abundance_n more_o than_o the_o price_n demand_v i_o be_o afraid_a those_o merchant_n that_o buy_v joseph_n have_v not_o the_o half_a of_o scaevola_n honesty_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o rate_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o jewel_n as_o joseph_n be_v who_o whole_a life_n as_o one_o say_v of_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a star_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o joseph_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n according_a to_o stobeus_n story_n which_o order_v that_o every_o seller_n shall_v make_v oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o sell_v his_o ware_n according_a to_o the_o just_a price_n of_o its_o worth_n and_o every_o buyer_n must_v make_v oath_n also_o before_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o buy_v his_o ware_n exact_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n at_o least_o by_o common_a estimation_n both_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n of_o joseph_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a by_o the_o accustom_a oath_n of_o that_o honest_a country_n apud_fw-la thuriaco_n a_o people_n and_o citizen_n in_o greece_n see_v joseph_n the_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sell_v here_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n yet_o put_v off_o and_o purchase_v on_o both_o hand_n at_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a price_n as_o twenty_o shekel_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o vulgar_a say_v be_v a_o robin_n hood_n pennyworth_n worth_a much_o more_o money_n but_o light_o come_v light_o go_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o standard_n of_o price_n in_o samaria_n scarcity_n by_o the_o siege_n when_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v esteem_v worth_a fourscore_o shekel_n which_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o price_n here_o of_o precious_a joseph_n 2_o king_n 6.25_o but_o rather_o like_v that_o of_o samaria_n plenty_n when_o a_o measure_n or_o bushel_n not_o of_o meal_n only_o but_o of_o flour_n wheat-flour_n and_o fine_o sift_v be_v sell_v for_o one_o shekel_n 2_o king_n 7.18_o as_o joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o twenty_o who_o hebr._n give_v as_o well_o as_o gather_v kol-okel_a all_o meat_n and_o bar_n wheat_n measure_v without_o measure_n a_o innumerable_a number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n very_o much_o gen._n 41.48_o 49._o wherewith_o he_o feed_v phaenice_n canaan_n syria_n and_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n all_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n v._o 54._o then_o undoubted_o those_o arabian_a purchaser_n of_o joseph_n though_o they_o may_v cry_v it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o while_n they_o be_v in_o purchase_v will_v high_o boast_v what_o a_o cheap_a and_o rich_a pennyworth_n they_o get_v of_o he_o now_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o so_o great_a a_o granary_n and_o the_o grand_a providore_n of_o the_o world_n though_o joseph_n thus_o apparent_o prove_v a_o precious_a pearl_n though_o thus_o cheap_a buy_v and_o sell_v yet_o jesus_n be_v infinite_o a_o more_o yea_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o
where_o joseph_n be_v confine_v which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v predominant_a over_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n god_n rule_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o ruler_n palace_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o such_o king_n as_o be_v mere_a heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o pharaoh_n yet_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n overrule_v both_o his_o courtier_n offence_n his_o own_o indignation_n against_o they_o his_o provost_z marshal_n and_o the_o jayler_n act_n towards_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o dispose_v of_o all_o as_o these_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o isa_n 40.4_o and_o all_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o joseph_n follow_v high_a exaltation_n therefore_o though_o thing_n run_v crorss_n in_o court_n and_o country_n and_o may_v be_v cross_a still_o yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v john_n 14.1_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o expediency_n in_o all_o that_o happen_v john_n 16.7_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 97.1_o this_o isle_n may_v rejoice_v among_o the_o rest_n thereat_o as_o all_o the_o righteous_a be_v require_v to_o do_v psal_n 32.11_o and_o 33.1_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n of_o cyprus_n call_v macaria_n a_o bless_a island_n because_o plenty_n of_o commodity_n be_v find_v therein_o but_o this_o our_o island_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o wherein_o his_o name_n be_v record_v exod._n 20.24_o yea_o whereby_o god_n get_v more_o glory_n by_o so_o many_o sincere_a saint_n serve_v he_o instant_o night_n and_o day_n act_v 26.7_o than_o from_o other_o land_n either_o island_n or_o the_o whole_a continent_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n act_n 10.36_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o these_o cross_a contingency_n in_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o well_o do_v as_o do_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n myconius_n write_v to_o calvin_n upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v uppermost_o gaudeo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la alioqui_fw-la totus_fw-la desperâssem_fw-la i_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o all_o these_o dispensation_n which_o portend_v danger_n to_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o overrule_v by_o my_o lord_n christ_n otherwise_o i_o have_v despair_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v all_o worldly_a affair_n be_v compare_v to_o wheel_n ezek._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 10.9_o because_o of_o their_o motion_n and_o mutation_n this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n happy_o hammer_v at_o though_o they_o can_v not_o hit_v right_a on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o golden_a nail_n of_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o their_o foolish_a fable_n of_o fortune_n wheel_n yea_o and_o james_n mention_n the_o wheel_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 3.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o a_o wheel_a nature_n movable_a and_o mutable_a the_o four_o wheel_n represent_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o four_o empire_n all_o the_o affair_n whereof_o seem_v to_o run_v on_o wheel_n and_o to_o be_v oft_o as_o to_o humane_a apprehension_n observe_v no_o certain_a course_n or_o order_n but_o seem_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o promiscuous_a administration_n so_o that_o one_o kingdom_n or_o quarter_n be_v uppermost_a at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o thus_o spain_n a_o while_n ago_o be_v for_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o now_o france_n be_v for_o it_o thus_o joseph_n be_v one_o while_o base_o abase_v and_o by_o and_o by_o most_o high_o exalt_v his_o prison_n be_v miraculous_o turn_v into_o a_o palace_n how_o may_v he_o then_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n word_n o_fw-la wheel_n ezek._n 10.13_o yea_o all_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.10_o though_o joseph_n little_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o intricate_a motion_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o unseen_a turn_n of_o this_o inward_a wheel_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o his_o exaltation_n this_o galgal_n or_o roll_a world_n like_o a_o wheel_n yet_o obey_v the_o command_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n as_o the_o church_n highpriest_n in_o all_o its_o rolling_n and_o revolution_n christ_n stand_v between_o or_o beside_o the_o four_o wheel_n at_o his_o father_n command_n ezek._n 9.2_o and_o 10.2.6_o and_o though_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o order_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o and_o 10.8_o to_o denote_v their_o invisible_a operation_n as_o to_o humane_a eye_n yet_o christ_n hand_n be_v always_o upon_o the_o wheel_n whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n and_o their_o master_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a wheel_n not_o of_o fortune_n but_o of_o providence_n which_o be_v slow_a in_o motion_n as_o all_o great_a wheel_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v that_o it_o move_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v topful_a of_o eye_n instead_o of_o cart-nail_n ezek._n 1.18_o and_o 10.12_o so_o can_v mistake_v its_o way_n or_o work_v as_o god_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eye_n so_o his_o providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n which_o view_v all_o in_o the_o room_n inspect_v every_o individual_a in_o that_o great_a room_n or_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o do_v inspect_n joseph_n both_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n as_o ezek._n 1.16_o and_o 10.16_o that_o insensible_o whirl_v about_o poor_a joseph_n and_o though_o in_o this_o its_o motion_n seem_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_n another_o yet_o always_o it_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o head_n look_v ezek._n 10.11_o god_n guide_v the_o whole_a chariot_n of_o time_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o equal_a inspiration_n the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n direct_v all_o give_v either_o stand_v or_o motion_n to_o all_o ezek._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o all_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n as_o all_o be_v yet_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o band_n to_o turn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n to_o joseph_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n some_o pro_fw-la and_o some_o con_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o and_o col._n 3.11_o all_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a do_v but_o fulfil_v god_n word_n and_o will_n psal_n 148.8_o whether_o in_o their_o stand_v or_o in_o their_o motion_n either_o for_o or_o against_o his_o church_n though_o ofttimes_o god_n way_n be_v both_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o his_o work_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o when_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o as_o neither_o to_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v shore_n thus_o wonderful_o do_v the_o wheel_n of_o providence_n whirl_v about_o with_o joseph_n raise_v he_o up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a pit_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v famish_v then_o out_o of_o the_o dirty_a prison_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v beside_o other_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o low_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o provost-marshal_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a jayler_n house_n this_o great_a wheel_n give_v he_o to_o the_o very_o high_a honour_n in_o king_n pharaoh_n court_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a metamorphosis_n and_o not_o much_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o that_o so_o sad_a a_o prologue_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o joyful_a catastrophe_n and_o so_o sweet_a a_o epilogue_n whereby_o god_n give_v he_o a_o gracious_a performance_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a promise_n in_o make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o and_o be_v we_o but_o right_a joseph_n god_n will_v do_v no_o less_o
israel_n his_o ear_n hear_v their_o groan_n yea_o their_o breathe_n lam_n 3.56_o god_n not_o only_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o also_o he_o respect_v and_o remember_v they_o these_o four_o be_v all_o put_v together_o exod._n 2._o last_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o israel_n innocency_n as_o their_o enemy_n insolency_n that_o move_v god_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v over_o they_o deut._n 32.27_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hinder_v their_o cry_n from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n lam._n 3.44_o and_o indeed_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v outcry_n the_o cry_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o after_o long_o refrain_v god_n come_v with_o this_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o the_o bush_n to_o represent_v that_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o his_o banishment_n so_o nor_o israel_n quite_o destroy_v in_o their_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a emblem_n that_o that_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o kindle_v upon_o they_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o keep_v the_o burn_a bush_n from_o be_v consume_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o 7._o mark_v 12.26_o call_v the_o eternal_a god_n exod._n 3.4_o 6_o 13_o and_o jehovah_n ver_fw-la 7._o to_o who_o moses_n give_v adoration_n which_o not_o create_v angel_n dare_v own_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n secure_v the_o three_o noble_n of_o babylon_n from_o be_v burn_v dan._n 3.27_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o also_o be_v this_o bush_n secure_v christ_n suspend_v his_o concourse_n without_o which_o no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v or_o consolidate_v the_o bush_n above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n or_o restrain_v the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o heat_n yet_o continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n which_o be_v the_o harvest_n of_o all_o of_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n be_v manifold_a reducible_a unto_o two_o head_n 1._o mystical_a 2._o moral_a the_o first_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v various_a to_o be_v take_v only_o with_o this_o due_a caution_n we_o must_v distinguish_v herein_o betwixt_o what_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n intend_v all_o parabolical_a scripture_n may_v have_v several_a allusion_n yet_o the_o scope_n do_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o one_o only_a gregory_n who_o otherwise_o love_v allegory_n give_v this_o good_a caution_n though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o sound_n and_o significant_a mystery_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v burden_v with_o too_o many_o allusion_n which_o sometime_o do_v prove_v i_o add_v the_o frothy_a exuberance_n of_o wanton_a brain_n this_o bush_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v a_o mother_n yet_o a_o virgin_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yet_o retain_v her_o virginity_n the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n wrought_v both_o this_o and_o that_o 2._o to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n who_o godhead_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o bush_n the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a that_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o thereby_o 3._o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o which_o death_n furious_o seize_v as_o do_v the_o fire_n upon_o this_o bush_n yet_o can_v not_o consume_v it_o though_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seal_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o guard_v it_o with_o soldier_n yet_o see_v not_o his_o body_n any_o corruption_n 4._o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n which_o be_v ever_o burn_v in_o hell-fire_n but_o be_v never_o consume_v by_o it_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n differ_v from_o this_o fire_n on_o the_o bush_n in_o this_o here_o be_v light_a without_o heat_n there_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n the_o second_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n which_o also_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o god_n by_o this_o bush_n teach_v moses_n how_o he_o may_v become_v a_o good_a governor_n he_o must_v give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o godly_a life_n and_o by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v not_o burn_v and_o consume_v they_o by_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o tyrannical_a oppression_n pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la deglubere_fw-la 2._o that_o saint_n in_o evil_a time_n shall_v be_v as_o lot_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o sinful_a sodom_n yet_o preserve_v his_o integrity_n as_o job_n also_o do_v in_o a_o sinful_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8_o job_n 27.6_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.18_o the_o worse_a that_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o better_a ought_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n may_v be_v better_o and_o not_o worse_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o fresh_a fish_n that_o live_v so_o in_o the_o most_o salt_n sea_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o individual_a saint_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fire_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o bush_n which_o in_o the_o best_a be_v not_o burn_v up_o or_o consume_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o be_v as_o those_o under_o legal_a pollution_n notwithstanding_o their_o purification_n unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v not_o annihilate_v sin_n till_o then_o all_o these_o be_v pious_a allusion_n frame_v from_o this_o burn_a yet_o not_o consume_v bush_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o last_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a may_v be_v in_o fiery_a tribulation_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o as_o this_o be_v perform_v literal_o dan._n 3.27_o so_o it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v figurative_o isa_n 43.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o and_o 6.9_o and_o 11.23_o the_o church_n concutitur_fw-la non_fw-la excutitur_fw-la may_v be_v shake_v but_o not_o shiver_v may_v be_v dip_v and_o dowze_v in_o the_o brackish_a sea_n of_o affliction_n but_o never_o drown_v like_o the_o wooden_a pot_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n niteris_fw-la incassùm_fw-la christi_fw-la submergere_fw-la navem_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la this_o divine_a distich_n be_v send_v to_o the_o grand_a signior_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o in_o his_o ruffle_a grandeur_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n etc._n etc._n according_o say_v luther_n of_o the_o romanist_n persecute_v he_o they_o may_v indeed_o thrust_v i_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o throw_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o constitutive_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v make_v up_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o she_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unconquerable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v destroy_v for_o the_o destroy_a agent_n must_v have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n than_o have_v the_o destroy_a patient_n otherwise_o destruction_n can_v prove_v effectual_a now_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o yea_o triumpher_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o sweet_a inhabitant_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n may_v nibble_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o shall_v never_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v she_o a_o fatal_a blow_n at_o the_o heart_n her_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v but_o her_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n may_v be_v damage_v in_o her_o branch_n but_o her_o body_n and_o root_n can_v die_v the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o church_n most_o gracious_a god_n who_o so_o qualify_v all_o her_o fiery_a trial_n as_o to_o abstract_n from_o they_o their_o destroy_a property_n thus_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o bush_n be_v so_o suspend_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n riddle_n
must_v be_v press_v and_o intent_n for_o the_o journey_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o take_v heaven_n by_o storm_n matth._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o posture_n express_v be_v have_v shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n which_o have_v also_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n as_o signify_v 1._o a_o readiness_n for_o their_o departure_n act_v 12.8_o 2._o the_o reality_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o captive_n be_v make_v to_o go_v barefoot_a isa_n 20.4_o 3._o their_o gladness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o in_o mourn_a man_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 2_o sam._n 15.30_o but_o 4._o and_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o travel_v over_o aetham_n which_o signify_v hard_a ground_n and_o which_o israel_n pass_v over_o in_o their_o way_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 13.20_o namely_o tribulation_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o avoidable_a way-lays_a we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o such_o as_o be_v fortify_v with_o gospel-comfort_n whereby_o god_n create_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v walk_v unharmed_a amid_o the_o briar_n and_o bramble_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o such_o gospel-shoe_n make_v the_o spouse_n foot_n marvellous_o beautiful_a cant._n 7.1_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n their_o be_v thus_o well_o boot_v and_o buskined_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confer_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o beauty_n both_o muniment_n and_o ornament_n the_o three_o posture_n express_v be_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o expedition_n to_o their_o journey_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v zech._n 8.4_o and_o mark_v 6.8_o so_o jacob_n speak_v with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n gen._n 32.10_o he_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o but_o a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o strengthen_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o our_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o with_o this_o staff_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n we_o shall_v as_o jacob_n do_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 29.1_o the_o five_o circumstance_n of_o celebrate_v this_o first_o passeover_n whereunto_o some_o rite_n aforemention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v peculiar_a be_v the_o end_n why_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a and_o 2._o anniversary_n 1._o the_o temporary_a end_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o besprinkle_v as_o above_o may_v be_v a_o token_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destroyer_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o institute_v all_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o institute_v this_o as_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o this_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n for_o corroborate_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v temporal_o at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o eternal_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o institute_a word_n annex_v to_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n for_o 11._o which_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o sacramental_a expression_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_n be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26.26_o for_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o their_o child_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o condemn_v that_o mass_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o romish_a blind_a devotion_n whereof_o no_o reason_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a can_v be_v render_v at_o this_o divine_a institution_n the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n bow_a their_o head_n in_o token_n of_o their_o own_n it_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 27._o who_o practice_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o who_o be_v according_o preserve_v in_o that_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o of_o her_o very_a god_n that_o can_v not_o protect_v their_o worshipper_n exod._n 12.12_o no_o nor_o themselves_o but_o rabbin_n say_v their_o wooden_a idol_n be_v putrify_v into_o rottenness_n those_o make_v of_o stone_n be_v break_v into_o dust_n and_o those_o make_v of_o metal_n be_v melt_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n flee_v into_o egypt_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o enter_v there_o but_o all_o their_o idol_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o anniversary_n end_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v observe_v yearly_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o festival_n joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n all_o their_o life_n for_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n this_o be_v call_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o exod._n 12.14_o 29_o 42._o deut._n 16.1_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v once_o a_o year_n until_o christ_n come_v and_o become_v our_o passeover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o all_o ceremony_n cease_v and_o in_o who_o gospel_n supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v be_v keep_v eternal_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o the_o christian_a passeover_n succeed_v this_o jewish_a legal_a one_o moreover_o how_o many_o remarkable_a memorial_n of_o personal_n prevent_v mercy_n have_v we_o wherein_o god_n do_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o over-skip_a we_o when_o many_o other_o do_v fall_v upon_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o our_o left_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n oh_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o keep_v constant_o a_o passeover_n of_o praise_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o preserve_v this_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o six_o and_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o person_n who_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n 1._o negative_o no_o stranger_n gentile_n no_o nor_o any_o apostate_n jew_n say_v the_o rabbin_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12.43_o 48._o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n but_o 2._o positive_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n must_v be_v a_o circumcise_a person_n either_o a_o home-born_a jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n gentile_n this_o be_v express_v first_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o communicant_n they_o must_v be_v circumcise_a for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o whereof_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n unless_o proselyte_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o glorious_a redemption_n of_o this_o circumcise_a people_n they_o who_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n nor_o be_v incorporate_v with_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o commemoration_n as_o want_v the_o character_n entitle_v to_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n all_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o infidel_n unbeliever_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o our_o gospel-passeover_n this_o be_v to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.2_o none_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v not_o member_n or_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n a_o man_n must_v live_v before_o he_o can_v be_v nourish_v he_o must_v be_v breed_v before_o he_o can_v be_v feed_v and_o all_o unclean_a person_n be_v debar_v as_o by_o the_o law_n numb_a 5.2_o 3._o and_o 9.6_o 13._o and_o 19.13_o so_o much_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n then_o second_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o they_o a_o competent_a number_n there_o must_v be_v for_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a exod._n 12.3_o 46._o a_o small_a family_n may_v join_v with_o another_o if_o the_o family_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o feast_n with_o their_o neighbour_n thus_o one_o
his_o firm_a fast_o hand-hold_a and_o heart-hold_a of_o faith_n he_o have_v of_o heaven_n its_o antitype_n at_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n their_o forefather_n have_v swear_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o bold_v forth_o to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n it_o confirm_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a hebr._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a protection_n who_o godly_a legacy_n and_o bequeathing_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n not_o right_o fulfil_v for_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a who_o will_v assure_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o the_o live_n this_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o thither_o but_o their_o child_n carry_v his_o bone_n thence_o and_o not_o his_o bone_n only_o but_o of_o those_o patriarch_n also_o act_v 7.16_o who_o have_v equal_a title_n to_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o joseph_n so_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n now_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o continual_a corroboration_n of_o israel_n faith_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n carry_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o their_o company_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o have_v the_o live_a lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o companion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o captain_n conduct_v and_o convoy_n from_o ramese_n through_o the_o wilderness_n all_o their_o two_o and_o forty_o journey_n come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o removal_n from_o ramese_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o their_o three_o station_n at_o aetham_n for_o they_o have_v then_o a_o need_n of_o god_n guidance_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o ark_n not_o the_o cloud_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v many_o and_o eminent_a as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o many_o other_o mean_n have_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o guide_a israel_n but_o here_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.21_o divine_a condescension_n be_v marvellous_a here_o now_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o child_n israel_n be_v so_o call_v when_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o god_n put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o naked_a sign_n or_o verbal_a promise_n bare_o but_o give_v she_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o cloud_n not_o as_o if_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o his_o immensity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sage_a heathen_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v every_o where_o ubiquity_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o cloud_n can_v not_o include_v or_o conclude_v the_o omnipresent_v god_n but_o he_o only_o condescend_v here_o to_o the_o childish_a capacity_n of_o his_o infant-church_n by_o let_v forth_o one_o single_a ray_n of_o his_o invisible_a majesty_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n for_o his_o church_n encouragement_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v who_o this_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n here_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod_n 14.19_o and_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o be_v both_o of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n exod._n 23.20_o 23._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o paul_n plain_o call_v christ_n and_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o cloud_n isa_n 4.6_o lead_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n protect_v and_o direct_v yea_o every_o way_n be_v a_o congruous_a salvo_n to_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v here_o which_o various_a way_n represent_v our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.4_o where_o her_o stand_v will_v be_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o too_o slippery_a be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v both_o under_o and_o over_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o her_o upholder_n 2._o as_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v direct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o christ_n lead_v his_o redeem_a to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.14_o through_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o yea_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o a_o open_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o severe_a affliction_n which_o even_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v preserve_v we_o he_o lead_v israel_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n down_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v their_o way_n so_o firm_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la lutum_fw-la nec_fw-la lapis_fw-la in_o semitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la neither_o quagmire_n nor_o mud_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o nor_o any_o stone_n to_o stumble_v upon_o he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o leisurely_o with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o may_v but_o our_o soul_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o as_o this_o pillar_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14.24_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n it_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 40.38_o numb_a 9.15_o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o psal_n 105.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o not_z country_n very_o injurious_a to_o traveller_n especial_o in_o that_o sandy_a defart_n of_o arabia_n direct_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o their_o journeying_n but_o be_v as_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o rest_v or_o travel_v so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o fire_n represent_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o cloud_n his_o humane_a both_o handing_z we_o to_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o some_o disparity_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o cloud_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cloud_n show_v
prize_n director_n in_o unknown_a path_n at_o a_o very_a great_a price_n so_o moses_n do_v hobab_v who_o can_v best_o look_v about_o for_o best_a convenience_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o cloud_n as_o their_o general_a conduct_n yet_o that_o stand_v fix_v chief_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o only_o numb_a 9.15_o but_o hobab_n must_v give_v particular_a direction_n in_o what_o part_n of_o that_o wild_a waste_n wilderness_n israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n which_o vast_o extend_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o and_o hobab_v best_a know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o camp_n in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o places_z where_o to_o pitch_v both_o nigh_a spring_n of_o water_n best_a for_o pasture_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o secure_a from_o the_o enemy_n god_n cloud_n exclude_v not_o humane_a help_n and_o see_v hobab_n hold_v his_o peace_n it_o seem_v his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o request_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.32_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o guide_n to_o israel_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n numb_a 10.33_o 34._o even_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o they_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n moses_n speak_v of_o god_n himself_o deut._n 1.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n god_n espy_v out_o a_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o search_v imply_v either_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n make_v up_o of_o lifeless_a and_o senseless_a material_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n who_o know_v all_o place_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n and_o so_o no_o doubtfulness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a guide_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v only_a while_o they_o encamp_v but_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o then_o be_v it_o bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n and_o because_o but_o few_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o so_o low_a a_o situation_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n behold_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o always_o remain_v upon_o the_o ark_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o the_o three_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o sinai_n as_o their_o first_o three_o day_n journey_n be_v from_o egypt_n exod._n 13.18_o and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.22_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o travel_v so_o long_o without_o rest_v which_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o murmur_n num._n 11.1_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o israel_n go_v all_o those_o foremention_v thrice_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o cloud_n make_v intermit_a pause_n in_o that_o time_n for_o their_o necessary_a rest_n by_o sleep_n and_o refreshment_n by_o food_n if_o not_o the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n manifest_v in_o enable_v as_o well_o as_o direct_v they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o new_a encouragement_n in_o this_o last_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o namely_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n observe_v walk_v before_o his_o redeem_a three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o which_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o search_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n theâ—â—by_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 8.34_o and_o matth._n 11.29_o heb._n 4.3_o 10_o 11._o and_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n anâ—_n the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 13.32_o 33._o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o abraham_n journey_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o murmur_v at_o those_o three_o day_n journey_n all_o together_o not_o only_o presuppose_v those_o pause_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o cloud_n make_v for_o israel_n necessary_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n thus_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v three_o day_n journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o bait_n in_o the_o way_n and_o night_n lodging_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v do_v for_o facilitate_v israel_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n raise_v the_o valley_n and_o lay_v all_o on_o a_o flat_a by_o burn_v up_o the_o bush_n smooth_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a pathway_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o above_o all_o this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o this_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 10.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a resemblance_n dan._n 7.13_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n do_v take_v israel_n by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o church_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v appli_v that_o place_n to_o this_o cloud_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o all_o these_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n make_v israel_n journey_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o less_o to_o be_v murmur_v at_o in_o this_o bless_a posture_n be_v the_o church_n now_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o after_o two_o day_n christ_n will_v revive_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o have_v three_o guide_n 1._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o hobab_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o rest_n so_o he_o be_v still_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v lead_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o psal_n 80.1_o 2._o joh._n 10.9_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o feed_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.9_o 10._o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 12.6_o 14._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n appear_v the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o rest_n at_o noon_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.7_o as_o moses_n sanctify_v both_o their_o journeying_n and_o resting_n by_o prayer_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o day_n the_o eleven_o general_n remark_n from_o israel_n remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v this_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o church_n state_n under_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n for_o than_o she_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o her_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o as_o she_o do_v under_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v resting-place_n there_o numb_a 10.35_o but_o find_v none_o for_o she_o be_v then_o in_o viâ_fw-la only_o and_o not_o in_o patriâ_fw-la in_o her_o way_n to_o her_o country_n so_o find_v no_o rest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o abraham_n tent_n gen._n 18.4_o and_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o sion_n stay_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remove_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law-dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unremovable_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o not_o moses_n that_o lead_v israel_n into_o rest_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o give_v rest_n matth._n 11_o 28._o the_o twelve_o general_n remark_n be_v as_o israel_n move_v or_o remove_v not_o either_o from_o or_o to_o any_o place_n but_o as_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n move_v and_o remove_v therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o watch_v its_o motion_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n always_o upon_o it_o both_o night_n and_o
in_o canaan_n n._n b._n behold_v while_o god_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v israel_n patience_n they_o make_v proof_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o now_o in_o this_o murmur_a but_o in_o their_o twenty_o more_a murmur_n as_o some_o have_v reckon_v they_o during_o the_o forty_o year_n act_n 13.18_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o the_o multitude_n do_v murmur_n for_o want_v of_o victual_n prefer_v the_o former_a fleshpot_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o then_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o any_o full_a diet_n in_o their_o slavish_a life_n before_o any_o present_a provision_n the_o great_a god_n can_v make_v for_o they_o who_o only_o make_v they_o fast_o now_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o more_o miraculous_o feast_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a and_o rich_a diet_n than_o egypt_n can_v afford_v here_o may_v god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o you_o murmurer_n as_o once_o i_o do_v upon_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n language_n of_o love_n here_o i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o exod._n 16.14_o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o eight_o station_n rameses_n being_n reckon_v for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o all_o to_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v though_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n into_o a_o vast_a wilderness_n where_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v upon_o under_o they_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o heaven_n over_o their_o head_n that_o be_v abundant_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n supply_v their_o want_n both_o with_o flesh_n and_o bread_n in_o plenty_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o be_v a_o while_n pinch_v with_o penury_n they_o so_o dreadful_o imprecate_v their_o own_o death_n and_o murmur_v both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.2_o 3._o then_o come_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o bread_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o of_o flesh_n v._o 8_o 12._o and_o after_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o double_a promise_n never_o be_v any_o mortal_a though_o mighty_a monarch_n so_o serve_v in_o such_o state_n as_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n be_v oh_o how_o good_a shall_v we_o find_v our_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o can_v we_o but_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o gracious_a god_n give_v they_o first_o flesh_n to_o gratify_v their_o first_o lusting_n after_o fleshpot_n v._o 13._o what_o those_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v conjecture_n be_v various_a rabbi_n jonathan_n on_o this_o text_n and_o on_o psal_n 105.40_o call_v they_o pheasant_n but_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n take_v it_o for_o the_o ordinary_a quail_n as_o we_o read_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dainty_a of_o flesh_n wherewith_o the_o great_a creator_n feed_v israel_n at_o this_o time_n by_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereunto_o god_n wrought_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o numb_a 11.31_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o a_o month_n together_o but_o with_o a_o vengeance_n then_o the_o quail_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o plague_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o wantonness_n ps_n 78.18_o they_o ask_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lusts._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v here_o that_o this_o supply_n of_o flesh_n be_v any_o reward_n to_o these_o miscreant_n for_o their_o mischievous_a murmur_n whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o show_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_a provision_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v feed_v they_o with_o grosser_n and_o courser_n flesh_n than_o quail_n yet_o to_o testify_v his_o love_n at_o evening_n they_o miraculous_o fly_v over-sea_n in_o the_o day_n further_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 78.26_o 27._o and_o tame_o come_v to_o hand_n cover_v the_o camp_n to_o be_v make_v meat_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o quail_n thus_o miraculous_o send_v and_o in_o such_o multitude_n as_o to_o serve_v 600_o thousand_o for_o food_n and_o that_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n use_v to_o fly_v into_o fertile_a country_n not_o into_o a_o barren_a desert_n as_o here_o not_o to_o feed_v themselves_o but_o to_o become_v food_n unto_o israel_n in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o do_v tame_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o take_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o be_v the_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o which_o be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n come_v towards_o night_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n which_o usual_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 30.6_o and_o 143.8_o lam._n 3.22_o 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the._n flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n come_v not_o both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o we_o see_v above_o the_o one_o at_o evening_n and_o the_o other_o at_o morning_n hereupon_o some_o conceive_v that_o as_o they_o come_v several_o so_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v several_o the_o quail_n without_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n without_o the_o quail_n each_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o of_o so_o pleasant_a a_o taste_n that_o both_o be_v extraordinary_a provision_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o relish_v or_o season_v they_o however_o it_o hold_v forth_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v be_v wait_v upon_o for_o the_o give_v out_o of_o his_o blessing_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o who_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n all_o mortal_n ought_v to_o give_v attendance_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v but_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o bestow_v manna_n upon_o such_o murmurer_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a food_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o great_a want_n of_o israel_n provision_n v._o 7_o and_o 10._o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n presence_n do_v quell_v and_o quiet_v their_o impatient_a murmur_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fresh_a appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v suppress_v the_o inordinate_a perturbation_n of_o a_o distress_a church_n and_o of_o a_o disturb_a soul_n more_o especial_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o promise_n to_o give_v hide_a manna_n and_o the_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2.17_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v that_o such_o a_o race_n of_o rebel_n shall_v be_v relieve_v with_o such_o dainty_a diet_n as_o manna_n be_v which_o signify_v hebrew_n a_o prepare_a portion_n without_o man_n labour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o israel_n on_o earth_n without_o their_o ask_n it_o able_a to_o please_v every_o man_n palate_n and_o to_o give_v a_o grateful_a gust_n to_o every_o one_o taste_n as_o be_v say_v wisd_v 16.20_o 21._o and_o josephus_n say_v he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v so_o content_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o as_o never_o to_o desire_v any_o other_o meat_n it_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o not_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v daily_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v both_o make_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n signify_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n yet_o this_o excellent_a bread_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o they_o without_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o without_o their_o seek_n or_o purchase_v it_o or_o labour_v for_o it_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o gather_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o employ_v they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o can_v the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o people_n have_v now_o no_o other_o call_v this_o be_v very_o near_o his_o rain_v it_o into_o their_o lap_n or_o into_o their_o mouth_n when_o he_o rain_v down_o this_o corn_n of_o heaven_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o his_o great_a grandeur_n be_v never_o serve_v in_o such_o pomp_n and_o with_o such_o dainty_n yet_o must_v israel_n learn_v three_o lesson_n 1._o that_o god_n gift_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o man_n labour_n they_o must_v gather_v it_o for_o 16._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
of_o israel_n and_o take_v from_o they_o metheg-ammah_a that_o be_v gath_n with_o her_o praecinct_n 1_o chron._n 18.1_o their_o principal_a city_n that_o only_o have_v a_o king_n over_o it_o when_o their_o other_o four_o famous_a city_n have_v only_a lord_n over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n of_o that_o corner_n of_o their_o country_n as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v or_o bridge_n of_o bondage_n in_o general_a note_n have_v always_o a_o garrison_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o invade_v they_o but_o now_o david_n take_v this_o bridle_n out_o of_o israel_n mouth_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n n._n b._n so_o our_o spiritual_a david_n remove_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o killeth_z moab_n to_o a_o three_o part_n v._o 12._o mark_v they_o out_o with_o a_o line_n who_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o shall_v live_v as_o the_o carpenter_n do_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o cut_v off_o isa_n 34.11_o &_o 44.13_o some_o do_v marvel_n at_o this_o severity_n of_o david_n partly_o because_o moab_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n 1_o sam._n 22.3_o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o god_n forbid_v israel_n to_o molest_v moab_n deut._n 2.9_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o objection_n the_o rabbin_n answer_v say_v they_o treacherous_o murder_v his_o parent_n after_o his_o departure_n thence_o for_o which_o bloody_a fact_n david_n be_v thus_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v sacred_a writ_n tell_v we_o though_o moab_n have_v not_o molest_v israel_n in_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.9_o yet_o afterward_o they_o prove_v malicious_a enemy_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n balak_n their_o king_n hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 22.5_o and_o eglon_n their_o king_n sore_o oppress_v they_o judg._n 3.12_o and_o god_n curse_v they_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n for_o not_o meet_v israel_n their_o near_a kindred_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o therefore_o david_n have_v good_a cause_n for_o this_o seem_a cruelty_n they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a malice_n yet_o david_n dispossess_v they_o not_o but_o call_v this_o just_a revenge_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n psal_n 60.10_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n over_o the_o syrian_n v._o 3._o to_o v._o 8._o wherein_o mark_v first_o hadadezer_n be_v a_o ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a prince_n who_o father_n saul_n have_v war_v against_o 1_o sam._n 14.47_o but_o he_o only_o vex_v they_o now_o the_o son_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o have_v already_o subdue_v damascus_n and_o still_o will_v be_v great_a by_o enlarge_a his_o territory_n towards_o euphrates_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o israel_n by_o promise_n deut._n 1.7_o &_o 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o therefore_o david_n take_v he_o down_o in_o time_n before_o he_o become_v over-formidable_a and_o to_o euphrates_n fall_v to_o israel_n mark_v second_o david_n take_v from_o this_o potent_a king_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o seven_o thousand_o horseman_n that_o attend_v they_o there_o be_v seven_o horseman_n to_o attend_v every_o chariot_n he_o spoil_v they_o all_o but_o a_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o reserve_v seven_o hundred_o horeseman_n for_o they_o n._n b._n josephus_n say_v david_n slay_v five_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o footman_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v better_a 22000_o man_n v._o 5._o mark_v three_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o josh_n 11.6_o to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a for_o war_n reserve_v only_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o for_o his_o own_o use_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o multipy_o they_o deut._n 17.16_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o david_n hough_v those_o horse_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unwise_o do_v of_o david_n n._n b._n therefore_o josephus_n must_v be_v read_v with_o much_o discretion_n for_o he_o write_v his_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o with_o applause_n the_o action_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o take_v the_o boldness_n either_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o holy_a history_n mark_v four_o god_n preserve_v david_n every_o where_o v._o 6._o yea_o and_o prosper_v he_o also_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n chap._n 7._o give_v he_o victory_n over_o moab_n in_o the_o east_n the_o philistine_n in_o the_o west_n syrian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o edom_n in_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n v._o 14._o conquer_a his_o enemy_n country_n upon_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o and_o then_o david_n compose_v the_o 60th_o and_o 108th_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n over_o hadadezer_n this_o occasion_v toi_fw-fr king_n of_o hamath_n now_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v the_o conqueror_n to_o who_o he_o send_v most_o rich_a present_n by_o his_o son_n joram_n for_o free_v he_o from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o neighbour_n who_o be_v evermore_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o 10._o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o chron._n 18.9_o 10._o where_o the_o name_n differ_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v david_n seek_v not_o himself_o nor_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a estate_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o all_o those_o nation_n but_o lay_v all_o those_o prodigious_a spoil_n take_v from_o they_o together_o with_o toi_n precious_a present_n up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13._o yea_o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o edom_n also_o who_o he_o subdue_v next_o for_o assist_v the_o syrian_n in_o their_o recruit_n against_o he_o v._o 14._o all_o those_o treasure_n david_n provide_v for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n though_o he_o may_v not_o build_v it_o himself_o and_o david_n subdue_a of_o edom_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o isaac_n prophecy_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a gen._n 27.43_o which_o continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n then_o the_o yoke_n be_v cast_v off_o 2_o king_n 8.22_o the_o second_o part_n be_v political_a v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o wherein_n mark_z first_o as_o david_n make_v tributary_n to_o he_o those_o nation_n abroad_o abovementioned_a so_o he_o give_v just_a law_n to_o his_o own_o people_n at_o home_n v._o 15._o that_o his_o throne_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n prov._n 14.34_o mark_v second_o he_o make_v joab_n his_o general_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o conquer_a the_o jebusite_n fort_n of_o zion_n 1_o chron._n 11.6_o and_o jeho_o ophat_a the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o office_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o war_n v._o 16._o mark_v three_o david_n take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o state_n v._o 17._o where_o zadok_v and_o ahimelech_n alias_o abiathar_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n n._n b._n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o corrupt_a time_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v but_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o line_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n abiathar_n of_o the_o latter_a line_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n till_o solomon_n thrust_v he_o out_o for_o side_v with_o adonijah_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.25_o 27._o mark_v four_o david_n for_o his_o own_o security_n make_v benaiah_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o his_o own_o son_n ruler_n v._o 18._o which_o honour_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o likely_a put_v absolom_n and_o adonijah_n upon_o ill_a design_n a_o overkind_a father_n kill_v they_o with_o his_o overmuch_o kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o royal_a gratitude_n of_o king_n david_n towards_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n posterity_n wherein_o two_o general_n part_n offer_v themselves_o obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o royal_a bounty_n be_v extend_v and_o second_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o benevolence_n to_o they_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n end_v his_o war_n as_o above_o and_o set_v himself_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o his_o people_n chap._n 8.15_o and_o among_o other_o he_o at_o long_o last_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o due_a debt_n to_o jonathan_n and_o his_o family_n n._n b._n some_o reckon_v this_o neglect_n of_o david_n so_o long_o till_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n among_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o he_o forget_v his_o
four_o consequent_a be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple-worship_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.18_o 19_o where_n baal_n priest_n call_v athaliah_n son_n 2_o chron._n 24.7_o possible_o her_o bastard_n have_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o jehoiada_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o right_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n find_v amiss_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o order_n which_o athaliah_n say_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la have_v great_o corrupt_v mark_v 5._o the_o consequence_n be_v jehoiada_n bring_v forth_o the_o new_a king_n after_o a_o six_o year_n close_a confinement_n into_o a_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 2_o chron._n 23.20_o here_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n 1_o king_n 11.36_o and_o 15.4_o here_o anew_o he_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n that_o solomon_n build_v say_v grotius_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o mark_v 6._o the_o consequence_n the_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o happy_a change_n from_o a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a queen_n to_o the_o young_a king_n joash_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o good_a jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o n.b._n it_o be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o worthy_a expositor_n that_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n do_v rejoice_n exceed_o when_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n jehoiada_n even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a community_n of_o god_n people_n do_v when_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a jehoiada_n who_o shall_v throw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n because_o she_o have_v slay_v the_o seed_n royal_a put_v down_o king_n at_o her_o pleasure_n usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o altar_n and_o image_n to_o baalim_fw-la and_o call_v such_o traitor_n as_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o remark_n from_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o chap._n 12.1_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.1_o joash_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jehu_n who_o piece_a out_o god_n providence_n with_o his_o own_o policy_n as_o before_o never_o molest_v athaliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o own_o age_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o year_n old_a when_o seek_v for_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o lay_v hide_v by_o jehoshebah_n six_o year_n whatever_o his_o mother_n zibeah_n be_v his_o foster-mother_n his_o aunt_n jehosheba_n do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ill_o requite_v she_o afterward_o in_o her_o son_n zechariah_n who_o he_o ungrateful_o slay_v for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o chron._n 24.21_o 2_o king_n chap._n xii_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxiv_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o of_o chronicle_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o good_a government_n of_o joash_n during_o jehoiada_n life_n wherein_o joash_n act_n be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o the_o second_o be_v joash_n apostasy_n from_o goodness_n after_o jehoiada_n death_n where_o his_o action_n be_v illaudable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o all_o joash_n act_n in_o general_n be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n while_o jehoiada_n live_v but_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.2_o education_n move_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o external_a motive_n so_o nero_n be_v good_a say_v grotius_n for_o his_o first_o five_o year_n while_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o good_a master_n seneca_n who_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr clemontiâ_fw-la for_o his_o direction_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o he_o that_o when_o desire_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o warrant_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n he_o cry_v out_o utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o wish_v i_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o write_v so_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o sign_v it_o remark_n the_o second_o joash_n freeness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o neglect_v if_o not_o abuse_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a predecessor_n especial_o by_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n ver_fw-la 7._o jehoiada_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v joash_n good_a and_o therefore_o he_o provide_v wife_n for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24.3_o n.b._n well_o know_v the_o mischief_n that_o jezebel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoram_n have_v wrought_v in_o israel_n and_o judah_n therefore_o this_o good_a highpriest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o such_o mischievous_a match_n now_o the_o first_o good_a act_n of_o this_o young_a king_n be_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n two_o chron._n 24.4_o 2_o king_n 12.4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o safe_o hide_v he_o in_o that_o house_n for_o six_o year_n from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a queen_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o young_a king_n doubtless_o by_o jehoiada_n direction_n for_o what_o can_v his_o own_o father_n have_v he_o be_v live_v have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o to_o provide_v he_o wife_n and_o give_v he_o continual_o all_o good_a counsel_n command_v that_o all_o the_o half_a shekel_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n payable_a by_o all_o above_o twenty_o that_o perpetual_a poll-mony_n call_v the_o collection_n of_o moses_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o redemption-mony_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o freewill_n offering_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 35.5_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o vast_a sum_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o only_o for_o repair_v the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o murderess_n his_o mother_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o temple_n have_v contract_v by_o antiquity_n have_v now_o stand_v 155_o year_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o late_a time_n 2_o chron._n 24.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o the_o fervency_n of_o joash_n zeal_n though_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o chide_v even_o jehoiada_n his_o tutor_n and_o foster-father_n because_o the_o priest_n neglect_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n according_a to_o his_o royal_a command_n 2_o king_n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o he_o bid_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o gather_v this_o poll-mony_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o stay_v at_o their_o own_o home_n till_o the_o people_n bring_v it_o to_o they_o menochius_fw-la note_n well_o here_o that_o joash_n find_v the_o priest_n negligent_a partly_o because_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o money_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o pain_n take_v the_o money_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o pay_v it_o with_o the_o other_o n._n b._n we_o love_v to_o see_v something_o come_v out_o of_o our_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o have_v but_o little_a life_n in_o it_o and_o partly_o he_o say_v from_o josephus_n that_o the_o people_n be_v backward_o to_o part_v with_o their_o poll-mony_n not_o dare_v as_o yet_o to_o trust_v the_o priest_n with_o it_o until_o their_o faithfulness_n be_v after_o make_v apparent_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o partly_o say_v grotius_n because_o public_a work_n be_v always_o least_o promote_v what_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n be_v oft_o the_o care_n of_o no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a say_n the_o mean_a pot_n boil_v but_o mean_o however_o joash_n chide_v jehoiada_n for_o this_o neglect_n which_o show_v say_v grotius_n that_o king_n have_v the_o care_n of_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a matter_n commit_v to_o they_o n._n b._n to_o which_o i_o add_v and_o that_o king_n may_v reprove_v the_o highpriest_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o jehoiada_n be_v shall_v stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o quicken_a from_o the_o king_n who_o now_o though_o a_o mere_a temporary_a yet_o be_v the_o fore_a horse_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o teem_n the_o ringleader_n of_o his_o best_a officer_n to_o a_o good_a office_n and_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o josephus_n excuse_v jehoiada_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o
word_n of_o exod._n 15.11_o which_o be_v the_o motto_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n ensign_n in_o their_o war_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rabbi_n say_v though_o they_o be_v chaldee_n word_n write_v at_o length_n yet_o in_o samaritan_n character_n beside_o the_o interpretation_n be_v metaphorical_a as_o weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o above_o all_o god_n have_v blind_v all_o the_o wise-men_n mind_n reserve_v this_o honour_n for_o daniel_n mark_v 5._o the_o interpretation_n 1._o mene_n mene_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o word_n be_v double_v say_v vatablus_n and_o calvin_n for_o more_o confirmation_n or_o because_o both_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o belshazzar_n kingdom_n be_v now_o complete_v in_o number_n say_v maldonate_fw-it both_o those_o two_o reckon_n be_v now_o cast_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tekel_n ver_fw-la 27._o thou_o have_v no_o weight_n nor_o worth_n in_o god_n balance_n as_o thou_o have_v make_v light_n of_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o vessel_n so_o god_n account_v as_o light_v of_o thou_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n according_a to_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 13_o and_z 14_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 25.12_o and_o 50_o and_o 57_o and_o dan._n 2.32_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 3._o peres_n ver_fw-la 28._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n they_o be_v joint_o call_v a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 21.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o for_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v join_v with_o darius_n the_o median_a in_o the_o siege_n of_o babylon_n though_o the_o latter_a only_o carry_v the_o name_n here_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n because_o he_o be_v the_o much_o old_a man_n and_o indeed_o cyrus_n grandfather_n as_o heathen_a writer_n do_v affirm_v mark_v 6._o belshazzar_n without_o any_o nay-say_a perform_v his_o promise_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n so_o herod_n matth._n 14.9_o and_o desirous_a to_o oblige_v daniel_n be_v favour_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o daniel_n at_o length_n admit_v it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o rude_o to_o slight_v the_o king_n kindness_n as_o one_o disaffect_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o persian_n and_o so_o become_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n poor_a people_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o babylon_n be_v take_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v v._o 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o maldonate_fw-it out_o of_o xenophon_n say_v that_o the_o babylonian_n keep_v carrouse_v with_o their_o cup_n that_o night_n after_o their_o sumptuous_a supper_n feast_n brag_v how_o they_o be_v victual_v for_o 20_o year_n siege_n and_o not_o at_o all_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o besieger_n who_o immediate_o begin_v to_o storm_n the_o city_n somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la half_a drown_v in_o drink_n and_o sleep_n the_o sentinel_n and_o watchman_n give_v the_o alarm_n as_o isa_n 21.5_o cry_v arm_z arm_v and_o one_o post_n run_v to_o meet_v another_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n as_o jer._n 51.31_o all_o be_v punctual_o foretell_v fifty_o year_n before_o this_o mark_v 2._o though_o josephus_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o babylon_n be_v take_v yet_o other_o learned_a man_n say_v it_o be_v betray_v by_o gaddatha_n and_o gobryas_n two_o of_o belshazzar_n courtier_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v upon_o which_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o besieger_n direct_v cyrus_n be_v soldier_n a_o private_a way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o first_o kill_v the_o guard_n they_o kill_v the_o king_n say_v xenophon_n mark_v 3_o this_o be_v the_o fatal_a night_n wherein_o famous_a babylon_n fall_v according_a to_o many_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o isaiah_n 1._o isa_n 13.17_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o mede_n etc._n etc._n and_o lucifer_n be_v be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n so_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n isa_n 14.11_o 12._o and_o 20._o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v at_o his_o drunken_a feast_n be_v not_o embalm_v as_o be_v their_o custom_n with_o king_n but_o want_v funeral_n rite_n those_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a again_o isa_n 21.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o prophet_n act_v belshazzar_n part_n cry_v i_o belshazzar_n be_o in_o a_o woeful_a case_n etc._n etc._n the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n and_o revel_v be_v turn_v into_o fear_n the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o wall_n have_v mar_v my_o mirth_n i_o cry_v prepare_v the_o table_n but_o 1._o more_o need_n have_v say_v prepare_v the_o battle_n again_o isa_n 47.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o babylon_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o forlorn_a widow_n bereave_v of_o her_o child_n to_o wit_n monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o jeremy_n foretell_v all_o this_o with_o isaiah_n as_o jer._n 25.12_o 16._o babylon_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v mad._n again_o jer._n 50.17_o 18._o belshazzar_n be_v bone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n again_o jer._n 51.2_o 13_o 39_o god_n send_v fanner_n that_o make_v clean_a work_n its_o end_n be_v come_v their_o wine_n at_o their_o drunken_a feast_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o it_o wrought_v speedy_o and_o furious_o and_o bel_n be_v make_v to_o belch_v up_o all_o his_o spoil_n ver_fw-la 44._o yea_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 1.7_o and_o 5.14_o and_o babylon_n be_v spoil_v ver_fw-la 55_o etc._n etc._n 3_o habakkuk_n foretell_v the_o fall_n of_o belshazzar_n who_o he_o brand_v with_o four_o fault_n a_o wine-bib_a etc._n etc._n hab._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n denounce_v dismal_a woe_n against_o he_o and_o his_o city_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n especial_o for_o force_v drink_n upon_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o practice_n of_o roar_a boy_n in_o our_o day_n not_o observe_v esth_n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n ahasnerus_n law_n and_o quinetiam_fw-la spartae_fw-fr mos_fw-la est_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la bibat_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la pocula_fw-la cuique_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n drink_v what_o he_o list_v without_o force_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n babylon_n be_v first_o build_v by_o nimrod_n as_o nineve_n be_v after_o by_o his_o nephew_n ninus_n gen._n 10.11_o historian_n tell_v we_o its_o wall_n be_v strong_a to_o a_o miracle_n be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a of_o the_o large_a size_n of_o cubit_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n thick_a have_v a_o hundred_o brazen_a gate_n and_o many_o stately_a tower_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v last_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o 1700_o year_n until_o cyrus_n come_v and_o then_o down_o tumble_v babylon_n with_o its_o strong_a wall_n gate_n and_o tower_n n._n b._n as_o certain_o speedy_o and_o utter_o as_o the_o literal_a babylon_n do_v here_o fall_v according_o shall_v mystical_a babylon_n do_v in_o god_n time_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v rev._n 14.8_o and_o 18.2_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa_n 21.9_o daniel_n tell_v darius_n age_n dan._n 5.31_o to_o show_v the_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v jerusalem_n thus_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o malady_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n chap._n vi_o and_o ezra_n chap._n 1._o these_o two_o chapter_n give_v a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o two_o great_a conqueror_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n darius_n and_o cyrus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o long_a captivity_n first_o the_o 6_o of_o daniel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o darius_n the_o median_a mark_v 1_o darius_n have_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o daniel_n dan._n 5.31_o of_o conquer_a babylon_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v cyrus_n grandfather_n as_o herodotus_n xenophon_n and_o justin_n affirm_v but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o much_o senior_n to_o cyrus_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o chaldee_n say_v pererius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v only_o call_v in_o as_o dariu_n assistant_n say_v maldonate_fw-it for_o the_o war_n begin_v not_o betwixt_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o persian_n but_o with_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o as_o herodotus_n teach_v and_o cyrus_n say_v calvin_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o sharer_n only_o in_o the_o conquest_n easy_o allow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o seni_fw-la &_o ignavo_fw-la to_o the_o old_a superannuated_a grandsire_n to_o who_o want_v child_n he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o he_o now_o have_v for_o some_o time_n present_a possession_n of_o the_o
the_o highpriest_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o tell_v daniel_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o again_o dan._n 12._o throughout_o n.b._n just_o as_o jesus_n tell_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n another_o ishchamudoth_a a_o man_n of_o desire_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 9.23_o both_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o the_o arcana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rev._n 1.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n declare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a relate_v to_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o from_o chap._n 4._o to_o chap._n 22._o what_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o brand_n myller_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v ish-achad_a one_o man_n here_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o though_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o constitute_v two_o person_n so_o there_o be_v two_o procreating_a cause_n of_o daniel_n affrightment_n at_o christ_n apparition_n here_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o his_o transcendent_a lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o sudden_o show_v to_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o beat_v upon_o his_o ear_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1.15_o this_o signify_v say_v polanus_fw-la the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v disciple_n see_v ezek._n 1.24_o act_n 2.2_o rev._n 1.10_o the_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o product_n of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o it_o seem_v that_o daniel_n after_o his_o long_a solitary_a retirement_n for_o his_o deep_a devotion_n have_v now_o some_o companion_n here_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v that_o there_o may_v be_v proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v dr._n willet_n out_o of_o polanus_fw-la that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o daniel_n declare_v iâ—_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v alike_o both_o upon_o daniel_n and_o upon_o his_o companion_n as_o to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o unlike_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o his_o companion_n see_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_v at_o the_o dreadful_a noise_n run_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o some_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n say_v dr._n willet_n see_v the_o like_a say_v grotius_n act_n 9.7_o and_o 22.9_o god_n darken_v man_n eye_n when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v gen._n 19.11_o luke_n 24.16_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o dread_n be_v upon_o they_o through_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n that_o they_o lurk_v in_o hole_n as_o fall_v adam_n do_v in_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n their_o fright_n at_o the_o frightful_a noise_n upon_o the_o water_n say_v grotius_n make_v they_o fly_n however_o this_o serve_v say_v calvin_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o daniel_n be_v lest_o alone_a the_o better_a to_o bear_v his_o divine_a rapture_n remark_n the_o seven_o christ_n the_o great_a comforter_n cast_v terror_n upon_o daniel_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n n.b._n this_o be_v god_n method_n first_o there_o be_v a_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o come_v a_o lift_n up_o job_n 22.29_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o cast_v we_o down_o and_o then_o come_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v â—s_n up_o again_o though_o daniel_n stand_v in_o his_o station_n and_o run_v not_o away_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n yet_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n have_v this_o fright_a upon_o he_o as_o 1._o he_o lose_v his_o natural_a vigour_n 2._o the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v blast_v 3._o he_o be_v strike_v down_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o 4._o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v daniel_n more_o docible_a to_o the_o mystery_n about_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o for_o this_o chap._n 10._o be_v but_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o large_a prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n thus_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o cast_n down_o ezek._n 1.29_o and_o saul_n when_o change_v into_o paul_n act_v 9.8_o 4_o yea_o that_o belove_a disciple_n himself_o that_o second_o daniel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n fall_v down_o as_o oâ—â—_n dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o daniel_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o though_o daniel_n be_v thus_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n yet_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n in_o weakness_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 9_o what_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o here_o record_v but_o by_o compare_v say_v a_o learned_a expositor_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o express_v dan._n 8.18_o namely_o christ_n command_v gabriel_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n can_v teach_v man_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o wake_v and_o can_v give_v both_o light_n and_o sight_n etc._n etc._n enlighten_v both_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o object_n luke_n 24.27_o 31_o 32_o 45._o remark_n the_o eight_o be_v daniel_n confirmation_n and_o consolation_n after_o all_o mark_v 1_o christ_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a glory_n send_v gabriel_n to_o dictate_v unto_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n follow_v in_o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o this_o angel_n touch_v daniel_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o swoon_n ver_fw-la 10._o this_o hand_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ezek._n 1.3_o matth._n 12.28_o and_o luke_n 11.20_o this_o first_o touch_n revive_v daniel_n a_o little_a it_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n into_o a_o pray_v posture_n yet_o he_o remain_v tremble_v ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v say_v calvin_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o certain_a degree_n not_o from_o any_o debility_n in_o god_n who_o can_v have_v set_v he_o upon_o his_o foot_n at_o first_o but_o from_o divine_a wisdom_n say_v junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la for_o god_n measure_v out_o his_o mercy_n meet_v for_o our_o model_n mark_v 2._o the_o angel_n encourage_v daniel_n in_o this_o tremble_a posture_n by_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a title_n and_o bid_v stand_v upright_a ver_fw-la 11._o and_o say_v fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o thy_o fast_a though_o thou_o have_v hear_v nothing_o for_o three_o whole_a week_n yet_o now_o be_o i_o bring_v hither_o by_o thy_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o angel_n excuse_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n ver_fw-la 13._o say_v i_o have_v these_o three_o week_n remain_v with_o cambyses_n and_o his_o counselor_n who_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n 4.1_o 6._o to_o repress_v their_o rage_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n instigate_a they_o to_o act_n against_o god_n church_n and_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n permit_v it_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o people_n sin_n nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o cambyses_n can_v real_o hinder_v this_o angel_n by_o overpower_v he_o but_o figurative_o only_a hinder_v those_o good_a tiding_n which_o otherwise_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v soon_o have_v not_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v and_o many_o more_o mischievous_a machination_n design_v against_o the_o jeâ—â—_n which_o be_v blast_v at_o court_n not_o only_o by_o gabriel_n but_o by_o michael_n also_o n.b._n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o imp_n oppose_v god_n church_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n interpose_v psalm_n 34.7_o rev._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o encourage_v discourse_n daniel_n continue_v discourage_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o become_v dumb_a though_o god_n darling_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o deep_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n then_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n to_o restore_v his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o both_o complain_v of_o his_o consternation_n and_o then_o profess_v his_o sense_n both_o of_o distance_n and_o of_o dependence_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o dialogue_n with_o his_o lord_n ver_fw-la 17._o nor_o parley_n in_o prayer_n any_o long_o mark_v 4._o the_o angel_n fortify_v daniel_n more_o full_o with_o a_o three_o touch_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v he_o
of_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o chap._n 19_o nor_o suppose_v judas_n do_v so_o be_v this_o particular_a example_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o than_o zipporah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n exod._n 4.25_o or_o the_o single_a example_n of_o rhasis_n that_o one_o may_v lawful_o kill_v himself_o n._n b._n 1._o it_o follow_v then_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v upon_o good_a ground_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n among_o those_o that_o be_v account_v canonical_a and_o plain_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a jewish_a fable_n and_o not_o pen_v in_o a_o stile_n any_o way_n agreeable_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o far_o off_o from_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o those_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o desire_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n 15.39_o n._n b._n 2._o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la can_v prove_v any_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n save_v so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v read_v as_o the_o work_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o godly_a manner_n as_o also_o for_o advance_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o book_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v she_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o confirm_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o likewise_o they_o declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o foretold_a threaten_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o her_o exercise_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o general_n beside_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n josephus_n the_o jew_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o best_a of_o hebrew_a historian_n and_o the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o not_o without_o his_o foul_a fault_n as_o have_v be_v occasional_o observe_v all_o along_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n especial_o barclay_n by_o name_n be_v just_o blame-worthy_a for_o save_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a loss_n so_o jofephus_n antiquity_n be_v but_o careful_o preserve_v because_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o josephus_n the_o jew_n it_o be_v true_a i_o call_v josephus_n the_o greek_a livy_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o history_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o not_o only_o he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o christian_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o lib._n 18_o of_o his_o antiquity_n therefore_o jerom_n list_v up_o his_o name_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n bibl._n lib._n 4._o he_o be_v certain_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n say_v full_a miscel_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o so_o say_v spanhemius_fw-la dub._n evang._n par_fw-fr 2._o dub._n 2._o and_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr histor_n graec._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o bodinus_fw-la method_n hist_o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o cuneus_n character_n of_o he_o be_v most_o observable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o author_n worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n and_o who_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v best_o of_o all_o other_o author_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o gravity_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o find_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o dotage_n of_o his_o jewish_a nation-cuneus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n by_o luther_n gen._n 34._o by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 2._o and_o by_o chamter_n etc._n etc._n that_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o publish_a he_o describe_v they_o as_o stately_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o think_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sufficient_o set_v off_o the_o commendaetion_n of_o matter_n do_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o then_o indent_v and_o add_v many_o matter_n of_o himself_o therefore_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o prudence_n n._n b._n there_o be_v another_o jew_n of_o late_a time_n who_o out_o of_o true_a josephus_n write_v a_o hebrew_n history_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o joseph_n ben-gorion_a abovenamed_a translate_n josephus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n by_o this_o latter_a mock-joseph_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v take_v he_o for_o the_o true_a one_o because_o both_o be_v priest_n learned_a and_o noble_a etc._n etc._n geneb_n chronol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o remark_n the_o five_o in_o general_n though_o both_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o josephus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v but_o uncertain_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o interspace_n of_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v from_o record_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o yet_o have_v we_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n even_o somewhat_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a infallible_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n who_o write_v a_o history_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o assure_o come_v to_o pass_v mark_v 1_o as_o first_o daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n call_v the_o four_o metal_n kingdom_n in_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o golden_a head_n until_o the_o come_v of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n n._n b._n notewel_o dan._n the_o seven_o which_o prophecy_n be_v as_o a_o general_n map_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o follow_a prophecy_n be_v as_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n therein_o so_o in_o ch._n the_o 8_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a ram_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n and_o full_a of_o flesh_n but_o conquer_a by_o the_o grecian_a goat_n this_o introduce_v some_o particular_a passage_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n nehemiah_n have_v mention_v jaduah_n or_o jaddus_n neh._n 12.22_o who_o be_v the_o very_a highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v this_o caper_a goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o be_v come_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o plunder_n jerusalem_n in_o his_o way_n to_o war_n with_o the_o ram_n but_o jaddus_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n for_o glory_n and_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o do_v so_o dazzle_v he_o that_o his_o fury_n melt_v into_o a_o strange_a veneration_n more_o especial_o when_o jaddus_n show_v he_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o conquer_v darius_n the_o ram._n alexander_n hereby_o be_v much_o encourage_v in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o high-priest_n direction_n but_o also_o grant_v much_o freedom_n and_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n yea_o whatever_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o n._n b._n this_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o all_o great_a alexander_n victory_n wherein_o his_o pacification_n towards_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o war_v against_o all_o the_o world_n be_v include_v and_o look_v more_o like_o a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n mark_v 2._o daniel_n prophetical_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n distinct_o after_o the_o death_n of_o great_a alexander_n who_o be_v the_o great_a horn_n and_o break_v by_o a_o fever_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o his_o surfeit_a and_o drunkenness_n cast_v he_o into_o dan._n 8.8_o under_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o potent_a successor_n of_o alexander_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n illustrious_a but_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o madman_n descend_v from_o seleucus_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n in_o syria_n one_o of_o his_o four_o notable_a captain_n and_o be_v call_v a_o
our_o duty_n in_o which_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 16.24_o and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v here_o but_o alas_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n call_v from_o god_n to_o it_o of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o determine_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o their_o master_n therefore_o they_o from_o a_o blind_a and_o ill_o advise_v love_n dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o dangerous_a attempt_n as_o peter_n have_v do_v before_o matth._n 16.22_o for_o which_o rash_a dehortation_n christ_n call_v he_o satan_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o ever_o he_o brand_v herod_n with_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o our_o lord_n know_v better_a thing_n he_o now_o have_v his_o call_n to_o bethany_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o will_v venture_v for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n lazarus_n yea_o he_o come_v fan_n on_o foot_n for_o his_o relief_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n cant._n 8.7_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o though_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o else_o save_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o his_o own_o piety_n have_v so_o prepare_v his_o table_n that_o even_o bitter_a thing_n become_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v up_o himself_o have_v steel_v his_o face_n with_o fortitude_n for_o his_o outface_v the_o bloody_a city_n luke_n 9.51_o and_o be_v even_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o his_o passion_n be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12.50_o but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o tender_a towards_o his_o timorous_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n but_o give_v they_o a_o thorough_a prospect_n of_o they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o reward_v their_o reverence_n to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o desert_v their_o master_n through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o fear_n for_o rather_o than_o do_v so_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o danger_n as_o become_v man_n with_o their_o master_n though_o they_o all_o deserted_n he_o afterward_o mar._n 14.50_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v notwithstanding_o christ_n so_o plain_a predict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o over_o and_o again_o yet_o such_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o christ_n earthly_a glorious_a kingdom_n do_v hang_v as_o so_o many_o bullet_n at_o the_o eyelid_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n luke_n 18_o 34._o unless_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o they_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o as_o before_o all_o the_o disciple_n joint_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o primacy_n after_o such_o a_o sermon_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o at_o this_o time_n matth._n 18.1_o with_o 17.12_o and_o 16.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o come_v only_o the_o two_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o request_v a_o principality_n in_o his_o imaginary_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20_o 20_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o motion_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o set_v on_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o their_o master_n their_o request_n be_v see_v christ_n have_v promise_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 19.28_o that_o james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v their_o first_o and_o second_o seat_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o rebuke_n they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v in_o hunt_v after_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o answer_v in_o their_o say_n we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n else_o why_o do_v they_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v mar._n 14.50_o etc._n etc._n this_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o breed_v emulation_n in_o the_o ten_o for_o they_o all_o have_v the_o like_a itch_n after_o primacy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o peter_n do_v not_o put_v in_o for_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o christ_n heat_v down_o and_o root_n up_o this_o wicked_a weed_n by_o tell_v they_o though_o principality_n and_o domination_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o church_n this_o dream_n of_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n keep_v long_o in_o their_o head_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o still_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_v of_o lazarus_n and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n two_o blind_a man_n whereof_o bar-timeus_n be_v the_o more_o note_v and_o the_o loud_a crier_n after_o christ_n fat_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o town_n beg_v alm_n and_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o happy_a they_o that_o though_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o deaf_a too_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n after_o he_o matth._n 20.29_o etc._n etc._n mar_n 10.46_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 18.35_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n while_o the_o multitude_n be_v free_a of_o rebuke_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v do_v at_o joshuah_n josh_n 10.12_o 13._o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o haste_n to_o bethany_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n till_o he_o come_v he_o be_v even_o pain_v luke_n 12.50_o yet_o he_o make_v this_o halt_n to_o hear_v the_o blind_a beggar_n petition_n and_o to_o help_v they_o both_o to_o light_n and_o sight_n both_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o god_n work_n to_o open_a eye_n gen_n 21.19_o 2_o kin._n 6.17_o especial_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n they_o glorify_a god_n and_o follow_v their_o benefactor_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o former_a leader_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o their_o real_a cure_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o admire_v he_o the_o more_o etc._n etc._n immediate_o after_o this_o christ_n meet_v with_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o principal_a publican_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o toll_n gatherer_n pay_v in_o their_o toll_n as_o high-treasurer_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n fame_n design_v to_o see_v he_o but_o be_v low_o in_o stature_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o lovely_a jesus_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n n._n b._n note_v well_o will_v to_o god_n we_o by_o climb_v up_o gospel_n advantage_n can_v get_v such_o a_o prospect_n as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.10.16_o behold_v beauty_n in_o every_o part_n and_o loveliness_n in_o the_o whole_a christ_n here_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o place_n or_o person_n for_o he_o visit_v jericho_n that_o curse_a city_n josh_n 6.26_o and_o effectual_o call_v this_o rich_a publican_n the_o good_a shepherd_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n where_o they_o live_v and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n as_o zacheus_n here_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v moses_n before_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o jericho_n signify_v the_o moon_n the_o emblem_n of_o a_o changeable_a world_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v illuminate_v here_o blind_a bartimeus_n body_n now_o and_o blind_a zacheus_n soul_n zacheus_n signify_v one_o that_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o man_n for_o as_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o grandeur_n though_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o custom-office_n and_o very_o wealthy_a in_o run_v before_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n in_o climb_v up_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o as_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n this_o argue_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o first_o before_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o love_v christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 19_o which_o be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n make_v he_o look_v for_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n ver_fw-la 4._o account_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o luke_n 10.23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n love_n move_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o zacheus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 5._o n._n
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o grave_a and_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n mat._n 12.40_o and_o preach_v after_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o five_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v second_o confirm_v as_o by_o those_o aforesaid_a figure_n so_o by_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o forego_n and_o 2._o the_o follow_v testomines_n one_a the_o forego_n such_o as_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n afore-related_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n in_o conquer_a sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v unless_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o sheol_n or_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o david_n can_v not_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n strenuous_o argue_v act_v 13.35_o 36_o 37._o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o will_v have_v embalm_v his_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n the_o like_a argue_v be_v find_v in_o act_n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o all_o ground_v on_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 3._o that_o of_o isaiah_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a which_v the_o father_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o adjective_n strong_a must_v be_v supply_v with_o its_o substantive_n thus_o strong_a sin_n strong_a death_n strong_a grave_a and_o strong_a devil_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o these_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n do_v of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a wage_n for_o his_o perform_a work_n in_o the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o those_o spoiler_n and_o take_v their_o booty_n and_o treasure_n from_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o and_o leave_v they_o empty_a of_o prey_n 4._o that_o of_o hosea_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n oh_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o conquest_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 56._o thus_o the_o enigmatical_a emblem_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la parit_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la perit_fw-la parit_fw-la while_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a she_o die_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o die_v herself_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a thus_o do_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o by_o his_o own_o burial_n he_o so_o swallow_v up_o those_o two_o swallower_n up_o of_o he_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v swallow_v we_o up_o forever_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v when_o the_o head_n rise_v it_o raise_v up_o gradual_o all_o its_o member_n there_o be_v more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v add_v here_o be_v it_o not_o too_o voluminous_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o follow_a sign_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a be_v the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n those_o sign_n follow_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v one_a the_o earth_n quake_v whereby_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o strong_a power_n have_v conquer_a it_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v yield_v and_o vomit_v up_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o her_o belly_n as_o be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n and_o too_o heavy_a a_o bellyful_a for_o she_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o act_v 2.24_o &_o john_n 16.21_o and_o act_v 26.23_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n guard_n who_o run_v away_o as_o coward_n at_o his_o appearance_n yet_o stand_v he_o as_o a_o porter_n before_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_n he_o wait_v for_o while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o though_o our_o lord_n death_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n notorious_o shameful_a yet_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a be_v thus_o attend_v by_o this_o glorious_a angel_n three_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v mat._n 28.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circum-scribed_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n devise_v if_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_a say_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n come_v see_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a for_o thus_o the_o angel_n argue_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o see_v he_o be_v not_o there_o john_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tomb_n because_o he_o see_v it_o empty_a john_n 20.8_o four_o the_o grave-cloath_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o in_o order_n john_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o alone_a beside_o other_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o detect_v that_o damnable_a lie_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o loud_o lie_v be_v well_o tell_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n may_v just_o say_v you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n the_o while_n you_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v because_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a two_o if_o you_o all_o sleep_v who_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o three_o but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v all_o sleep_a at_o once_o which_o be_v improbable_a enough_o can_v they_o all_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v awake_v either_o by_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o horrible_a earthquake_n four_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v now_o become_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o undertake_v this_o exploit_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o so_o many_o stout_a roman_a soldier_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 5th_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o those_o timorous_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n together_o can_v expect_v so_o they_o must_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n in_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n that_o none_o of_o the_o guard_n can_v hear_v their_o act_n to_o accomplish_v the_o stealth_n but_o 6thly_a it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o those_o disciple_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n as_o they_o find_v it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o grave-cloath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o the_o soldier_n though_o all_o asleep_a as_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n in_o strip_v off_o the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o untie_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v and_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o good_a
the_o outside_n but_o her_o heart_n within_o be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n but_o rot_v have_v a_o foul_a soul_n in_o a_o fair_a body_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o soliâ—us_n say_v be_v beautiful_a to_o behold_v but_o crumble_v with_o the_o least_o touch_n into_o stink_a sulphurous_a ash_n or_o like_o the_o egyptian's_n temple_n which_o be_v much_o beautify_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o fabric_n whereas_o within_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v but_o some_o ugly_a serpent_n or_o crooked_a crocodile_n or_o like_o the_o jewish_a sepulcher_n who_o entrance_n into_o those_o vault_n for_o burial_n be_v gawdilly_n garnish_v when_o within_o be_v nothing_o but_o stink_a carcase_n matth._n 23.27_o we_o may_v think_v the_o same_o of_o all_o paint_a hypocrite_n who_o like_a glowworm_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o by_o touch_v they_o neither_o thereof_o be_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o a_o grave_a roman_a senator_n say_v of_o a_o paint_a ambassador_n what_o sincerity_n can_v we_o expect_v at_o this_o man_n hand_n who_o lock_n and_o look_n and_o lip_n do_v lie_v fair_a professor_n they_o may_v be_v but_o be_v foul_a practiser_n yea_o even_o atheistical_a in_o practice_n or_o practical_a atheist_n note_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o noble_a pair_n of_o hypocrite_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v spring_n from_o their_o atheism_n in_o think_v to_o hide_v their_o sinful_a sacrilege_n from_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v no_o less_o than_o pave_v a_o way_n unto_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v this_o woman_n be_v how_o soon_o and_o sudden_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o hypocrite_n perish_v job_n 8.13_o she_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n convention_n about_o three_o hour_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n act_v 5.7_o not_o only_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o make_v no_o inquiry_n but_o also_o expect_v and_o heighten_v with_o hope_n to_o find_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o charity_n with_o the_o best_a to_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o her_o head_n full_a of_o hope_n dwindle_v into_o a_o heartful_a of_o blank_n her_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n as_o job_n 11.20_o which_o be_v very_o cold_a comfort_n but_o also_o it_o end_v in_o a_o plain_a real_a personal_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o beget_v and_o draw_v on_o another_o she_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o her_o husband_n hypocrisy_n in_o mock_v god_n with_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a act_v 5.2_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n she_o step_v on_o to_o a_o cunning_a cover_n of_o it_o after_o verse_n 8._o she_o have_v agree_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o the_o price_n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o crime_n in_o our_o time_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o sin_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o as_o one_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v draw_v up_o till_o it_o end_v in_o perdition_n as_o here_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n excuse_v she_o not_o as_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o must_v she_o of_o his_o punishment_n verse_n 10._o the_o second_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n be_v external_a from_o profess_a foe_n without_o as_o the_o first_o be_v internal_a from_o pretend_a friend_n within_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o persecution_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n those_o pestilent_a persecutor_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n raise_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pravalebat_fw-la in_o this_o second_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o more_o chequer_a work_n of_o new_a disturbance_n and_o of_o new_a deliverance_n 1._o the_o disturbance_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o many_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15_o 16._o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n whereof_o do_v both_o terrify_v the_o unsound_a and_o wonderful_o incite_v the_o sincere_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v a_o fresh_a vast_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13_o 14._o all_o this_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o saâ—â—â—ical_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v saddace_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o out_o of_o their_o blind_a hellish_a not_o heavenborn_a zeal_n they_o lay_v their_o wicked_a hand_n again_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n where_o their_o notorious_a malefactor_n be_v keep_v verse_n 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n design_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o two_o there_o be_v deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o open_v the_o prison-door_n verse_n 19_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n prisoner_n shut_v the_o prison-door_n insensible_o again_o as_o appear_v verse_n 23._o and_o the_o reason_n or_o end_v why_o they_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o deliver_v be_v render_v verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v and_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n verse_n 21_o 25._o become_v a_o new_a provocation_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o summon_v they_o again_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o accuse_v they_o afresh_o both_o of_o contumacy_n novelty_n and_o sedition_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o thus_o after_o their_o first_o disturbance_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o second_o persecution_n they_o must_v even_o then_o meet_v with_o a_o fresh_a and_o a_o second_o disturbance_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o a_o second_o deliverance_n at_o this_o time_n also_o which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o not_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o before_o but_o by_o the_o marvellous_a mean_n of_o two_o men._n 1._o by_o the_o powerful_a apology_n of_o peter_n verse_n 29_o to_o 33._o and_o 2._o by_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n verse_n 34_o to_o 40._o after_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o most_o eminent_a remark_n and_o mystery_n this_o famous_a history_n afford_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o wen_n or_o rather_o botch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o little_a a_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o such_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n and_o judgement_n that_o it_o become_v a_o double_a gain_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o affright_v the_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n of_o this_o day_n from_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ezra_n day_n ezra_n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n those_o hypocritical_a adversary_n behold_v this_o dismal_a example_n against_o hypocrite_n dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13._o but_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o sound-hearted_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v great_o increase_v verse_n 14._o thus_o when_o those_o two_o rot_a branch_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n vine_n the_o church_n flourish_v the_o better_a and_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o great_a furtherance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v phil._n 1.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v expect_v a_o succession_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o salt-sea_n of_o affliction_n close_o pursue_v another_o and_o the_o follow_a wave_n be_v most_o great_a than_o the_o forego_n like_o job_n messenger_n not_o only_o tread_v upon_o the_o very_a heel_n one_o of_o another_o but_o also_o each_o latter_a bring_n worse_a tiding_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n thus_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a ghost_n that_o haunt_v the_o good_a gospel_n grow_v here_o upon_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dog_n it_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o secure_v and_o bail_v take_v for_o their_o appearance_n and_o upon_o their_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o be_v soon_o dismiss_v with_o a_o few_o threaten_n only_o but_o now_o in_o this_o follow_a persecution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a prince_n in_o have_v such_o parasitical_a clawback_n so_o familiar_o in_o their_o presence_n this_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o proconsul_n ear_n former_o and_o now_o will_v have_v turn_v he_o away_o from_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o great_a courtier_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o internal_a frog_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o king_n palace_n rev._n 16.14_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n do_v into_o king_n pharaoh_n palace_n and_o bedchamber_n exod._n 8.3_o this_o be_v a_o pestilent_a place_n for_o impostor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o so_o become_v a_o plague_n to_o too_o many_o over-credulous_a potentate_n too_o easy_o impose_v upon_o the_o arrian_n creep_v into_o king_n court_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o jesuit_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a do_v the_o arminian_o learn_v of_o they_o as_o utenbogardus_fw-la in_o the_o low_a country_n whatever_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v do_v or_o do_v now_o in_o our_o own_o country_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o nuncio_n his_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d latere_fw-la to_o resist_v reformation_n and_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o diabolical_a sorcerer_n of_o who_o corporation_n be_v those_o vagabond_n exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o paul_n for_o as_o luke_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n never_o before_o call_v this_o great_a apostle_n paul_n so_o he_o never_o after_o this_o call_v he_o saul_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o these_o two_o name_n give_v to_o this_o one_o single_a apostle_n act_v 13.9_o 1._o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o name_n of_o paul_n give_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n for_o ambrose_n write_v witty_o upon_o this_o thus_o before_o this_o apostle_n be_v wash_v with_o spiritual_a precept_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o saul_n but_o when_o the_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a wash_v have_v flow_v down_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o blasphemer_n the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o saul_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o apostle_n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o paul_n be_v revive_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v augustin_n after_o that_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o master_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a etc._n etc._n then_o saul_n lay_v aside_o his_o old_a coat_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v bloody_a with_o slaughter_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o coat_n of_o gentleness_n and_o humility_n so_o of_o a_o saul_n be_v make_v a_o paul_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o origen_n that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o hebrew_n and_o to_o he_o agree_v anselm_n but_o oecumenius_n step_v far_o say_v that_o see_v some_o other_o apostle_n have_v two_o name_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n this_o same_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v less_o honour_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n change_v his_o name_n that_o what_o chief_a thing_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v namely_o peter_n bar-jona_n this_o man_n may_v have_v also_o and_o so_o receive_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a conjunction_n they_o all_o think_v this_o be_v do_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o if_o so_o then_o luke_n will_v have_v change_v saul_n into_o paul_n ever_o after_o that_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v use_v indifferent_o sometime_o the_o one_o name_n and_o sometime_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v various_a about_o the_o etymology_n of_o these_o two_o name_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a 1._o the_o hebrew_n name_n saul_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o bloody_a king_n signify_v thirsty_a or_o desirous_a of_o blood_n therefore_o not_o desirable_a name_n but_o now_o when_o this_o wolf_n have_v leave_v worry_v christ_n lamb_n and_o become_v one_o of_o those_o lamb_n himself_o that_o name_n must_v be_v change_v into_o paul_n which_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o palah_n to_o segregate_v as_o he_o be_v now_o choose_v and_o segregated_a from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o pagnal_n to_o work_v for_o christ_n heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n appear_v now_o in_o he_o passive_o and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v unto_o the_o great_a apostolical_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a damnable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n n.b._n 2._o the_o greek_a as_o hierom_n and_o ephrem_n etc._n etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n take_v from_o turbulence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v and_o quiet_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cessando_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o fiery_a persecution_n or_o last_o of_o pi_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o a_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n for_o a_o trumpet_n because_o this_o man_n must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v now_o become_v as_o mad_a for_o christ_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v against_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o must_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n n.b._n 3._o the_o latin_a paulus_n augustin_n derive_v quasi_fw-la paululus_fw-la or_o parvulus_fw-la because_o of_o a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o become_v a_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o curious_a criticism_n n.b._n the_o forth_o and_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o roman_a name_n paul_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o syrian_n unto_o who_o the_o name_n saul_n be_v most_o acceptable_a n.b._n therefore_o luke_n call_v he_o only_o by_o that_o name_n while_o his_o ministry_n continue_v among_o they_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o advise_o record_v he_o by_o this_o new_a name_n of_o paul_n ever_o after_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v never_o to_o cease_v till_o paul_n himself_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew-born_a and_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phil._n 3.5_o so_o now_o be_v he_o call_v paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a a_o free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n act_v 22.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o n.b._n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n begin_v first_o to_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a proconsul_n who_o name_n paulus_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o apostle_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a avail_n in_o move_v other_o to_o reverence_n he_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o he_o here_o begin_v his_o apostleship_n see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a roman_a family_n he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o arrogate_v this_o high_a name_n to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o change_n of_o name_n like_o that_o of_o roman_a conqueror_n be_v probable_a to_o be_v a_o memorandum_n of_o the_o first_o spoil_n paul_n bring_v from_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o sergius_n paulus_n which_o paul_n conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v the_o strike_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o pervert_v jew_n with_o bodily_a blindness_n which_o matter_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n n.b._n prefigure_v that_o most_o tremendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n fall_v at_o that_o time_n under_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 13.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o n.b._n matthew_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o proximate_a cause_n namely_o of_o their_o sinful_a act_n precede_v this_o divine_a judgement_n but_o
start_v by_o that_o doevil_a contract_v the_o devil_n breed_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n which_o cause_v that_o most_o meek_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o holy_a war_n against_o they_o that_o will_v introduce_v circumcision_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n verse_n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o abate_v one_o inch_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o need_v no_o eek_n or_o addittion_n to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o allow_v he_o not_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o n.b._n beside_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o circumcision_n will_v have_v render_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n less_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v keep_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o re-enter_v among_o they_o for_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o circumcision_n to_o observe_v they_o all_o gal._n 5._o verse_n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v this_o meek_a man_n to_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o judas_n v._n 3._o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v precious_a none_o of_o the_o least_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v careless_o cast_v away_o oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v mild_a paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n gal._n 1.7_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 5.12_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o troubler_n non_fw-la modó_n circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n but_o their_o very_a person_n cut_v off_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o more_o n.b._n when_o these_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n have_v great_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o those_o apostle_n of_o satan_n have_v start_v in_o this_o new_a constitute_v church_n n.b._n humble_a paul_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n both_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o can_v be_v content_a here_o to_o be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o this_o new-church_n though_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a even_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n hereupon_o he_o with_o barnabas_n and_o other_o companion_n undertake_v the_o embassage_n who_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n verse_n 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o their_o plenipotentiarye_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o remedy_n upon_o that_o emergent_a mischievous_a scruple_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n n.b._n so_o they_o pass_v thence_o through_o phaenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o those_o place_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n act_v 26.18_o this_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o believer_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n than_o the_o hear_n how_o heathenish_a soul_n be_v bring_v â—â—â—e_a to_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thence_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v samaria_n with_o this_o second_o joy_n add_v to_o that_o first_o act_v 8.10_o where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 4._o act_n 15._o for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.27_o n.b._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n make_v their_o application_n peculiar_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n first_o in_o private_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o this_o private_a conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v kind_o concur_v with_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n without_o either_o detract_n from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o or_o super-adding_a any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o then_o hereafter_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o the_o three_o shall_v mind_v their_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o two_o among_o the_o gentile_n require_v only_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n must_v be_v charitable_o remember_v by_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o this_o amicable_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o in_o private_a the_o zealote_v for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o abet_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvasse_n so_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n act_v 15.6_o 12_o 22_o 23._o the_o debate_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o christian_a council_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n argue_v from_o particular_n instance_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n to_o a_o universal_a namely_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n his_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o three_o logical_a part_n 1._o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o his_o minor_n be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v justify_v without_o circumcision_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n in_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o justification_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 8._o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o 3._o follow_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n namely_o that_o therefore_o justification_n can_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a and_o a_o inefficacious_a yoke_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o which_o way_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a progenitour_n be_v save_v ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o peter_n propose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o ever_o any_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v former_o the_o most_o moysaicall_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o confirm_v the_o proposal_n of_o peter_n by_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o ministration_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v these_o mosaic_a ceremony_n add_v to_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o such_o observance_n n.b._n the_o three_o speech_n in_o this_o council_n be_v
be_v founder_v therefore_o they_o under-gird_a she_o with_o cable_n to_o keep_v her_o side_n close_a and_o tight_a together_o verse_n 17._o thus_o the_o church_n in_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o terrible_a one_o be_v like_o a_o euroclydon_n or_o tempest_n against_o her_o wall_n isa_n 25.4_o need_v her_o undergirding_n by_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o jehovah_n underneath_o she_o deut._n 33.27_o thus_o the_o love-sick_a spouse_n be_v under-girded_n when_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v under_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o and_o 8.3_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o that_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o church_n covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n isa_n 32.2_o mic._n 5.5_o 3._o both_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hopeless_a estate_n how_o forlorn_a be_v this_o ship_n here_o when_o light_v she_o of_o merchandise-goods_a etc._n etc._n can_v not_o secure_v they_o verse_n 18_o 19_o no_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o star_n to_o comfort_v they_o no_o hope_n leave_v to_o save_v their_o life_n verse_n 20._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n often_o a_o great_a damp_n be_v upon_o her_o hope_n because_o a_o great_a death_n be_v upon_o her_o help_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2.25_o n.b._n the_o disparity_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o wind_n blow_v blow_v good_a to_o she_o be_v it_o north_n or_o south_n can_v 4.16_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o church_n happy_a the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n delight_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o their_o help_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o natural_a event_n from_o secondary_a cause_n their_o case_n be_v desperate_a which_o make_v they_o part_n with_o their_o good_n to_o save_v their_o life_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v but_o they_o despair_v then_o come_v paul_n to_o comfort_v they_o from_o god_n who_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o 1._o mind_n they_o of_o their_o misery_n which_o their_o disobedience_n to_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o 2._o he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o assurance_n of_o their_o security_n from_o the_o good_a warrant_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 3._o he_o fore_o tell_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n all_o order_v by_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v from_o temporal_a destruction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sinner_n be_v save_v spare_v and_o favour_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o here_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n verse_n 37._o all_o heathen_n except_v luke_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v save_v for_o paul_n sake_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v beg_v their_o life_n of_o god_n as_o esther_n do_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n ahasuerus_n esth_n 7.3_o thus_o god_n spare_v zoar_v for_o lot_n sake_n and_o at_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o gen._n 19.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v that_o small_a number_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o at_o abraham_n prayer_n gen._n 18.32_o and_o there_o abraham_n leave_v beg_v before_o god_n leave_v bait_v n.b._n oh_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n be_v the_o wicked_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v god_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n once_o say_v to_o wicked_a jeboram_n sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o ki._n 3.14_o one_o innocent_a person_n may_v deliver_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o destruction_n job_n 22.30_o what_o abundance_n of_o good_a do_v one_o holy_a man_n in_o a_o place_n these_o hundred_o of_o man_n fare_v better_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o one_o holy_a paul_n sake_n and_o mean_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o ordain_v the_o end_n oradined_a also_o mean_v in_o tendency_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o divide_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o neglect_v ordain_v mean_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o divine_a word_n except_o these_o ship-man_n that_o be_v about_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o boat_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 30.31_o notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n mention_v verse_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v not_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o power_n to_o save_v or_o the_o truth_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v make_v effectual_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o mean_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o mean_n be_v make_v efficacious_a only_o by_o a_o virtue_n from_o the_o will_n power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o yet_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o can_v work_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o thus_o david_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19_o 24_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o labour_n psalm_n 128._o v._n 2_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o so_o as_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o by_o those_o mean_n n.b._n for_o the_o grass_n corn_n trees_n be_v create_v by_o god_n before_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o the_o influence_n whereof_o they_o now_o be_v and_o do_v grow_v sometime_o god_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n do_v work_n without_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o none_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v work_v against_o mean_n also_o by_o suspend_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o water_n drown_v not_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n and_o the_o iron_n swim_v the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o mean_n so_o nor_o that_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n shall_v in_o defect_n of_o the_o mean_n doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n god_n will_v be_v trust_v but_o not_o tempt_v by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o due_a lawful_a mean_n the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o mean_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o plain_o and_o presumptuous_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n these_o mariner_n have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_v for_o their_o safety_n as_o undergirding_n unlade_v etc._n etc._n and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n verse_n 29._o oh_o that_o we_o wish_v so_o much_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o mean_n yet_o miss_v in_o this_o the_o mean_v god_n require_v the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n gospel-star_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o splendour_n be_v best_a see_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o while_o this_o ship's-crew_n have_v a_o smouth_n sea_n and_o a_o calm_a season_n paul_n lie_v on_o the_o deck_n as_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n neglect_v of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o this_o eminent_a danger_n god_n make_v he_o the_o only_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n unto_o this_o great_a company_n common_a calamity_n make_v they_o comply_v with_o that_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v from_o one_o in_o chain_n among_o they_o paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v his_o advice_n of_o winter_v in_o crete_n v._o 21._o yet_o now_o the_o storm_n have_v becalm_v that_o refractory_a mind_n they_o be_v mindful_a to_o follow_v his_o direction_n in_o take_v some_o food_n have_v have_v no_o set_a meal_n for_o fourteen_o day_n through_o the_o consternation_n &_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o in_o admit_v paul_n to_o become_v the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o ship_n for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a preservation_n verse_n 33.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o yea_o and_o for_o praise_v god_n also_o
we_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n of_o chaldea_n n.b._n when_o cyrus_n make_v proclamation_n of_o leave_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o 70_o year_n captivity_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n multitude_n of_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o well_o seat_v and_o accommodate_v in_o babylonia_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o be_v so_o naturalize_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o remove_v their_o habitation_n but_o fix_v their_o stake_n and_o stand_v there_o so_o in_o success_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o a_o distinct_a people_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o call_v he_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n over_o they_o there_o now_o when_o those_o three_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a employ_v by_o lot_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n lot_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o babylonia_n among_o those_o numerous_a jew_n in_o their_o now_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o from_o babylon_n itself_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o have_v gather_v a_o church_n do_v he_o send_v his_o first_o epistle_n n.b._n the_o romanist_n fond_o fancy_v this_o babylon_n peter_n mention_n here_o to_o be_v rome_n as_o rev._n 17._o that_o they_o may_v prove_v peter_n episcopal_a chair_n to_o be_v there_o allege_v that_o peter_n call_v rome_n so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v where_o he_o be_v oh_o how_o uncomely_a be_v such_o timerousness_n who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a before_o in_o this_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o their_o church_n but_o though_o this_o far-fetched_a fancy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o who_o rather_o than_o not_o find_v peter_n primacy_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o seek_v it_o yet_o therein_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o their_o rome_n be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n against_o which_o so_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n be_v denounce_v there_o the_o second_o remark_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o peter_n write_v who_o be_v call_v the_o stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o place_n give_v some_o probable_a ground_n that_o peter_n have_v at_o some_o time_n before_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o disperse_a believer_n his_o two_o general_a epistle_n for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v principal_o to_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v among_o they_o so_o peter_n include_v the_o gentile-christians_a though_o primary_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n whereof_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n so_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n can_v be_v positive_o assert_v but_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n some_o chronical_a hint_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o render_v a_o fair_a probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 65._o and_o the_o 11_o of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v a_o centre_n betwixt_o two_o critical_a year_n the_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o desolate_v war_n in_o judea_n n.b._n beside_o the_o apostle_n general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o elect_n allude_v to_o his_o lord_n word_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24.24_o to_o exercise_v patience_n under_o those_o misery_n already_o feel_v and_o worse_o fear_v there_o be_v particular_a passage_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o fiery_a trial_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o desolate_v war_n of_o the_o jew_n happen_v which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nation_n rise_v up_o against_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o and_o kill_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v commented_a upon_o and_o accomplish_v when_o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v down_o ten_o of_o the_o fourteen_o great_a ward_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o christian_n for_o his_o own_o crime_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o have_v burn_v the_o city_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v how_o escape_v peter_n if_o he_o now_o sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v affirm_v sure_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n with_o those_o who_o paul_n salute_v rom._n 16._o yet_o he_o forget_v peter_n in_o those_o salutation_n whereas_o paul_n himself_o with_o luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v pack_v away_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o this_o storm_n do_v fall_v not_o only_o upon_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o upon_o many_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o now_o judgement_n begin_v upon_o the_o jew_n among_o these_o fiery_a trial_n who_o always_o help_v forward_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o such_o a_o mad_a frenzy_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n whereby_o they_o incense_v the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v they_o then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.15_o n.b._n then_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o sign_n when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cestius_n gallus_n a_o little_a before_o that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n luke_n 21.20_o then_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 24.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o their_o desolation_n be_v nigh_o and_o such_o tribulation_n which_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o mark_v 13.19_o come_v so_o great_a upon_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v matth._n 24.21_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o hear_v the_o history_n without_o tear_n as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o pella_n for_o his_o own_o people_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o zoar_n be_v for_o lot_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o which_o make_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n also_o as_o judea_n prove_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v the_o jew_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v as_o euseb_n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o tell_v we_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o babylon_n of_o chaldaea_n have_v intelligence_n what_o great_a misery_n have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o lord_n say_v he_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n draw_v nigh_o and_o likewise_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n therefore_o do_v he_o improve_v his_o little_a time_n he_o have_v now_o to_o live_v in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n jerusalem_n for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n which_o john_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v do_v john_n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o and_o by_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o describe_v jerusalem_n destruction_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v matth._n 24._o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o curse_a people_n and_o their_o city_n in_o other_o place_n namely_o deut._n 32.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o jer._n 4.23_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o same_o expression_n as_o
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
47.16_o have_v be_v once_o the_o head_n of_o the_o syro-graecian_a empire_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v also_o epiphania_fw-la as_o well_o as_o antioch_n both_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v as_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v ever_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v nickname_v antiochus_n epimanes_n because_o of_o his_o rage_a madness_n against_o god_n people_n but_o now_o this_o same_o city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o as_o bare_v the_o name_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n become_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o place_n of_o residence_n for_o that_o honourable_a name_n of_o christianity_n here_o than_o that_o prophecy_n be_v sweet_o fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o afflicter_n shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 60._o v._n 14._o five_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o church-mettings_a do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o fruitful_a and_o prevalent_a growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n whereby_o it_o become_v so_o vast_o renown_v first_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o come_v first_o thither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o antinochians_n and_o to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o gospel-church_n but_o also_o of_o barnabas_n with_o they_o who_o come_v to_o confirm_v what_o those_o banish_a minister_n have_v found_v there_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v build_v n.b._n and_o such_o be_v barnabas_n zeal_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a grace_n in_o this_o city_n that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o great_a honour_n alone_o at_o antioch_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v saul_n his_o special_a friend_n who_o he_o have_v render_v acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.27_o that_o they_o joint_o may_v consult_v together_o and_o corroborate_v one_o another_o in_o promote_a the_o work_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n here_o verse_n 25_o 26._o where_o these_o two_o sweet_a colleague_n do_v manage_v the_o church-meeting_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n second_o the_o frequency_n of_o those_o believer_n assemble_v together_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v marvellous_o promote_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n both_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o number_n sixthly_a this_o gentile-church_n become_v so_o renown_v hereby_o that_o it_o now_o stand_v rank_v among_o these_o of_o the_o first_o rate_n be_v now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o gentile-churche_n what_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n be_v celebrate_v there_o the_o jew_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o judea_n so_o the_o gentile-christians_a have_v their_o great_a resort_v to_o antioch_n and_o here_o be_v that_o first_o famous_a synod_n solemn_o hold_v act_v 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n first_o put_v upon_o they_o namely_o christian_n call_v so_o by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o which_o both_o before_o and_o after_o on_o act_n 15.2_o but_o what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n especial_o at_o rome_n use_v most_o as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool._n dr._n fulk_n note_v on_o rhem._n test_n act_n 11._o sect._n 4._o seven_o great_a grace_n do_v the_o more_o manifest_v itself_o in_o this_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o as_o they_o both_o determine_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n the_o believer_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 29._o which_o also_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n verse_n 30._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v now_o become_v very_o poor_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n etc._n etc._n against_o they_o but_o also_o because_o of_o that_o great_a dearth_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n verse_n 28._o who_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n antonia_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o own_o sister_n sivilla_n and_o poison_v at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n agrippina_n and_o her_o son_n nero._n n.b._n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n scourge_v the_o world_n with_o such_o extreme_a famine_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n find_v at_o that_o time_n every_o where_o under_o such_o a_o foolish_a emperor_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n exempt_v from_o be_v enwrap_v in_o this_o common_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o behold_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o qualify_a this_o calamity_n to_o his_o church_n n.b._n for_o first_o this_o dearth_n be_v predict_v by_o agabus_n verse_n 28._o as_o joseph_n have_v foretell_v such_o a_o like_a famine_n whereby_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v etc._n etc._n so_o second_o this_o gentile-church_n provide_v supply_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n which_o be_v the_o true_a standard_n of_o charity_n for_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o staple_n be_v to_o mar_v all_o luke_n 11.41_o this_o famine_n be_v foretell_v not_o by_o juâ—â—tiary_a astrology_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n chap._n xii_o of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o enlargement_n this_o 12_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n save_v only_o that_o after_o this_o his_o famous_a confinement_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o enlargement_n by_o a_o angel_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o act_n 12._o we_o find_v upon_o divine_a record_n his_o give_v of_o his_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o likewise_o upon_o his_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v there_o reprove_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o his_o judaize_v and_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.21_o n.b._n afterward_o what_o course_n he_o take_v neither_o do_v this_o divine_a historian_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n except_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v write_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o second_o mention_v the_o abuse_n of_o paul_n epistle_n by_o divers_a that_o wrest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dark_a expression_n thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v fall_v in_o hereafter_o this_o present_a story_n of_o peter_n act_v 12._o be_v our_o task_n now_o in_o hand_n wherein_o be_v most_o remarkable_a these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o wonderful_a fate_n and_o fare_v which_o here_o befall_v peter_n both_o concern_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o his_o enlargement_n from_o prison_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n hereof_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a whereof_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v express_v act_v 12.1_o 2._o then_o 2._o the_o concomitant_n wherein_o be_v record_v 1._o peter_n confinement_n describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n as_o why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o verse_n 3._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n namely_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o a_o close_a prisoner_n verse_n 4._o two_o his_o enlargement_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o verse_n 6._o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o to_o wit_n the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n escape_n verse_n 5._o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o escape_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 7._o 4._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o contain_v both_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o peter_n and_o how_o all_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o do_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v peter_n release_n verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o concur_v do_v concern_v 1._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v do_v his_o message_n depart_v verse_n 10._o or_o 2._o peter_n who_o at_o first_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o release_n but_o find_v it_o real_a he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 9_o magnify_v god_n for_o that_o great_a mercy_n verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o pray_a friend_n how_o god_n have_v answer_v their_o prayer_n in_o his_o deliverance_n he_o shift_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o verse_n 17._o or_o 3._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v